of_o his_o passion_n 37._o this_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o his_o accusation_n which_o be_v confess_v and_o avouch_v by_o himself_o 15._o be_v most_o aggravate_v prosecute_v and_o drive_v home_o by_o the_o jew_n 13_o be_v prevalent_a with_o pilate_n as_o the_o cause_n of_o condemn_v he_o to_o die_v and_o 19_o be_v mention_v also_o in_o the_o superscription_n upon_o his_o cross_n and_o although_o in_o reference_n to_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o divine_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o price_n of_o redemption_n yet_o in_o reference_n to_o man_n who_o do_v persecute_v accuse_v and_o condemn_v he_o his_o death_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o martyr_n testimony_n to_o seal_v such_o a_o truth_n this_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prophetical_a be_v administer_v and_o exercise_v not_o only_o inward_o and_o invisible_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o particular_a person_n but_o outward_o also_o and_o visible_o in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n in_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v his_o own_o proper_a officer_n ambassador_n court_n law_n ordinance_n censure_n and_o all_o these_o administration_n to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o name_n as_o the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o herod_n and_o pilate_n do_v and_o many_o prince_n potentate_n and_o state_n do_v look_v upon_o with_o so_o much_o fear_n and_o jealousy_n as_o another_o government_n coordinate_a with_o the_o civil_a but_o what_o be_v dark_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n to_o they_o have_v be_v light_n upon_o the_o other_o side_n to_o those_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v stand_v contend_v and_o sometime_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n which_o they_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n so_o sequantur_fw-la bucer_n so_o christi_fw-la parker_n so_o he_o m._n welseh_n my_o countryman_n of_o precious_a memory_n who_o suffer_v much_o for_o the_o same_o truth_n and_o be_v ready_a to_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n beside_o divers_a other_o who_o may_v be_v name_v especial_o learned_a didoclavius_n in_o his_o altar_n damascenum_n cap._n 1._o and_o throughout_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o some_o have_v a_o evil_a eye_n upon_o all_o government_n in_o a_o nation_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o will_v have_v all_o anti-erastians_a and_o so_o consequent_o both_o presbyterian_o and_o independent_o look_v upon_o as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n at_o least_o as_o violater_n of_o and_o encroacher_n upon_o the_o right_n and_o privilege_n of_o magistracy_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n for_o the_o most_o faithful_a minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o accuse_v as_o guilty_a of_o treason_n which_o be_v not_o only_o the_o lot_n of_o m._n calderwood_n and_o as_o have_v be_v now_o show_v of_o m._n welsch_n and_o those_o that_o suffer_v with_o he_o 37._o but_o of_o m._n knox_n before_o they_o as_o likewise_o of_o many_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n and_o 7._o of_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o yet_o if_o we_o will_v judge_v righteous_a judgement_n and_o weigh_v thing_n in_o a_o just_a balance_n we_o do_v not_o rob_v the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o which_o be_v he_o by_o give_v unto_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v christ_n we_o desire_v to_o hold_v up_o the_o honour_n and_o greatness_n the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o magistracy_n against_o papist_n anabaptist_n and_o all_o other_o 8._o that_o despise_v dominion_n and_o speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n we_o do_v not_o 2._o compare_v as_o innocentius_n do_v the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n to_o the_o two_o great_a light_n that_o to_o the_o moon_n this_o to_o the_o sun_n we_o hold_v 1._o it_o be_v proper_a to_o king_n prince_n and_o magistrate_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o dominator_n over_o their_o subject_n who_o they_o govern_v civil_o but_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n only_o to_o be_v call_v lord_n and_o master_n in_o the_o spiritual_a government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o other_o that_o bear_v office_n therein_o ought_v not_o to_o usurp_v dominion_n therein_o nor_o be_v call_v lord_n but_o only_a minister_n disciple_n and_o servant_n we_o acknowledge_v and_o affirm_v 25_o that_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n in_o empire_n kingdom_n dominion_n and_o city_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o great_a good_a of_o mankind_n so_o that_o whoever_o be_v enemy_n to_o magistracy_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o mankind_n and_o to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n ibib._n that_o such_o person_n as_o be_v place_v in_o authority_n be_v to_o be_v belove_v honour_a fear_a and_o hold_v in_o a_o most_o reverend_a estimation_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lieutenant_n of_o god_n in_o who_o seat_n god_n himself_o do_v sit_v and_o judge_v we_o teach_v ibid._n that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o we_o confess_v ibid._n that_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o supreme_a power_n do_v that_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o his_o charge_n do_v resist_v god_n ordinance_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v guiltless_a and_o further_o we_o affirm_v that_o whosoever_o deny_v unto_o they_o their_o aid_n counsel_n and_o comfort_n while_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n vigilant_o travel_v in_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n that_o the_o same_o man_n deny_v their_o help_n support_v and_o counsel_n to_o god_n who_o by_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o lieutenant_n do_v crave_v it_o of_o they_o we_o know_v and_o believe_v magistracy_n that_o though_o we_o be_v free_a we_o ought_v whole_o in_o a_o true_a faith_n holy_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o the_o magistrate_n both_o with_o our_o body_n and_o with_o all_o our_o good_n and_o endeavour_v of_o mind_n also_o to_o perform_v faithfulness_n and_o the_o oath_n which_o we_o make_v to_o he_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o his_o government_n be_v not_o evident_o repugnant_a to_o he_o for_o who_o sake_n we_o do_v reverence_v the_o magistrate_n 16._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o yield_v unto_o king_n and_o other_o magistrate_n in_o their_o own_o station_n fear_v honour_n tribute_n and_o custom_n whether_o they_o be_v good_a man_n or_o evil_a as_o likewise_o to_o obey_v they_o in_o that_o which_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v always_o provide_v that_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o our_o soul_n and_o conscience_n we_o obey_v god_n only_o and_o his_o holy_a word_n we_o believe_v 39_o that_o god_n have_v deliver_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o wit_n that_o offence_n may_v be_v repress_v not_o only_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o second_o table_n but_o also_o against_o the_o first_o we_o do_v agree_v and_o avouch_v 36._o that_o all_o man_n of_o what_o dignity_n condition_n or_o state_n soever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o lawful_a magistrate_n and_o pay_v unto_o they_o subsidy_n and_o tribute_n and_o obey_v they_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n also_o they_o must_v pour_v out_o their_o prayer_n for_o they_o that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o their_o action_n and_o that_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n under_o they_o with_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n we_o teach_v 23._o that_o it_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o authority_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o forbid_v and_o if_o need_v be_v to_o punish_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o ten_o commandment_n or_o the_o law_n natural_a as_o likewise_o to_o add_v unto_o the_o law_n natural_a some_o other_o law_n define_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o natural_a law_n and_o to_o keep_v and_o maintain_v the_o same_o by_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n we_o hold_v 62._o that_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n may_v punish_v christian_a man_n with_o death_n for_o heinous_a and_o grievous_a offence_n and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o christian_a man_n at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o bear_v arm_n and_o to_o serve_v in_o just_a war_n all_o these_o thing_n we_o do_v sincere_o real_o constant_o faithful_o and_o cheerful_o yield_v unto_o and_o assert_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o that_o the_o cause_n which_o i_o now_o take_v in_o hand_n do_v not_o depress_v but_o exalt_v do_v not_o weaken_v but_o strengthen_v magistracy_n i_o do_v not_o plead_v against_o
aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n so_o as_o the_o present_a erastian_n controversy_n concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n be_v full_o debate_v and_o discuss_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n from_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a antiquity_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o latter_a writer_n from_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o right_n of_o migistracy_n and_o from_o the_o groundlessness_n of_o the_o chief_a objection_n make_v against_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n in_o point_n of_o a_o domineer_a arbitrary_a unlimited_a power_n by_o george_n gillespie_n minister_n at_o edinburgh_n for_o unto_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n shall_v be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isaiah_n 9_o 6._o let_v the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n for_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n 1_o cor._n 14_o 32_o 33._o august_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o ne_fw-fr fortè_fw-la aut_fw-la indisciplinata_fw-la patientia_fw-la foveat_fw-la iniquitatem_fw-la aut_fw-la impatiens_fw-la disciplina_fw-la dissipet_fw-la unitatem_fw-la publish_a by_o authority_n london_n print_v by_o e._n g._n for_o richard_n whitaker_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o king_n arm_n in_o paul_n church_n yard_n 1646._o to_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n convene_v at_o westminster_n right_o reverend_n though_o many_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n do_v long_o ago_o desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v and_o to_o hear_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v yet_o it_o have_v be_v one_o of_o the_o special_a mercy_n reserve_v for_o this_o generation_n and_o deny_v to_o the_o time_n of_o our_o ancestor_n that_o divine_n of_o both_o kingdom_n within_o this_o island_n shall_v be_v gather_v and_o continue_v together_o to_o consult_v peaceable_o and_o free_o concern_v a_o reformation_n of_o religion_n in_o doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n and_o government_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n yet_o great_a that_o two_o nation_n former_o at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n in_o the_o form_n of_o public_a worship_n and_o churchgovernment_n shall_v to_o their_o mutual_a comfort_n and_o happiness_n and_o to_o the_o further_o endear_n of_o each_o to_o other_o through_o the_o good_a hand_n of_o god_n be_v now_o agree_v upon_o one_o directory_n of_o worship_n and_o with_o a_o good_a progress_n advance_v as_o in_o one_o confession_n of_o faith_n so_o likewise_o in_o one_o form_n of_o church-government_n for_o all_o which_o as_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o common_a interest_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n so_o especial_o your_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n be_v your_o debtor_n your_o name_n be_v as_o precious_a oynment_n among_o they_o and_o they_o do_v esteem_v you_o very_o high_o in_o love_n for_o your_o work_n sake_n a_o work_n which_o as_o it_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o unparallelled_a require_v a_o double_a portion_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o your_o master_n so_o you_o have_v very_o many_o heart_n and_o prayer_n go_v along_o with_o you_o in_o it_o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v prosper_v in_o your_o hand_n as_o for_o my_o reverend_a colleague_n and_o myself_o it_o have_v be_v a_o good_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o have_v be_v partaker_n of_o and_o assistant_n in_o your_o grave_n and_o learned_a debate_n yet_o as_o we_o declare_v from_o our_o first_o come_v among_o you_o we_o come_v not_o hither_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v any_o thing_n unto_o you_o but_o willing_a to_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o to_o offer_v light_n and_o to_o debate_v matter_n free_o and_o fair_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o common_a rule_n both_o to_o you_o and_o we_o as_o herein_o you_o be_v please_v to_o give_v testimony_n unto_o we_o in_o one_o of_o your_o letter_n to_o the_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n so_o the_o great_a respect_n which_o in_o other_o thing_n and_o at_o other_o time_n you_o have_v express_v both_o towards_o that_o church_n from_o which_o we_o be_v entrust_v and_o particular_o towards_o ourselves_o do_v call_v for_o a_o return_n of_o all_o possible_a and_o public_a testimony_n of_o gratitude_n for_o which_o purpose_n i_o do_v for_o my_o part_n take_v hold_v of_o this_o opportunity_n i_o know_v that_o i_o owe_v much_o more_o unto_o you_o than_o i_o have_v either_o ability_n to_o pay_v or_o elocution_n to_o set_v forth_o yet_o although_o i_o can_v retaliate_v your_o favour_n nor_o render_v that_o which_o may_v be_v worthy_a of_o yourselves_o i_o beseech_v you_o to_o accept_v this_o part_n of_o my_o retribution_n of_o respect_n i_o do_v offer_n and_o entitle_v unto_o you_o this_o enucleation_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n which_o be_v dignus_fw-la vindice_fw-la nodus_fw-la i_o hope_v here_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n concern_v it_o other_o may_v have_v do_v better_a but_o such_o furniture_n as_o i_o have_v i_o have_v bring_v to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n i_o submit_v what_o be_v i_o unto_o your_o great_a learning_n and_o better_a judgement_n and_o shall_v ever_o continue_v you_o to_o serve_v you_o geo._n gillespie_n to_o the_o candid_a reader_n i_o have_v often_o and_o hearty_o wish_v that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v distract_v by_o nor_o engage_v into_o polemic_a write_n of_o which_o the_o world_n be_v too_o full_a already_o and_o from_o which_o many_o more_o learned_a and_o idoneous_a have_v abstain_v and_o i_o do_v according_o resolve_v that_o in_o this_o controversall_n age_n i_o shall_v be_v slow_a to_o write_v swift_a to_o read_v and_o learn_v yet_o there_o be_v certain_a preponderate_a reason_n which_o have_v make_v i_o willing_a to_o be_v draw_v forth_o into_o the_o light_n upon_o this_o subject_n for_o beside_o the_o desire_n and_o solicitation_n of_o diverse_a christian_a friend_n lover_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n serious_o call_v upon_o i_o for_o a_o answer_n to_o m_o r_o prynne_n his_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n concern_v excommunication_n and_o suspension_n the_o grand_a importance_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n and_o the_o strong_a influence_n which_o it_o have_v into_o the_o present_a juncture_n of_o asfaire_n do_v powerful_o invite_v i_o among_o the_o many_o controversy_n which_o have_v disquiet_v and_o molest_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n those_o concern_v ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v not_o the_o least_o but_o among_o the_o chief_a and_o often_o manage_v with_o the_o great_a animosity_n and_o eagerness_n of_o spirit_n whence_o there_o have_v grow_v most_o dangerous_a division_n and_o breach_n such_o as_o this_o day_n there_o be_v and_o for_o the_o future_a be_v to_o be_v expect_v unless_o there_o shall_v be_v through_o god_n mercy_n some_o further_o compose_v and_o heal_v of_o these_o church-consuming_a distraction_n which_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o happy_a as_o once_o to_o obtain_v it_o will_v certain_o contribute_v very_o much_o towards_o the_o accommodation_n of_o civil_a and_o state-shaking_a difference_n and_o contrariwise_o if_o no_o heal_n for_o the_o church_n no_o heal_n for_o the_o state_n let_v the_o gallio_n of_o this_o time_n who_o care_v for_o no_o intrinsical_n evil_a in_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o themselves_o what_o they_o will_v sure_o he_o that_o shall_v have_v cause_n to_o write_v with_o nicolaus_n de_fw-fr clemangis_n a_o book_n of_o lamentation_n de_fw-fr corrupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la will_v find_v also_o cause_n to_o write_v with_o he_o de_fw-mi lapsu_fw-la &_o reparatione_fw-la justitiae_fw-la as_o the_o thing_n be_v of_o high_a concernment_n to_o these_o so_o much_o disturb_v and_o divide_v church_n so_o the_o elevation_n be_v yet_o high_o by_o many_o dègree_n this_o controversy_n reach_v up_o to_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o top_n of_o it_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n it_o do_v high_o concern_v jesus_n christ_n himself_o in_o his_o glory_n royal_a prerogative_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v and_o exercise_v as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n the_o crown_n of_o jesus_n christ_n or_o any_o part_n privilege_n or_o pendicle_n thereof_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o noble_a and_o excellent_a subject_n this_o truth_n that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n and_o have_v a_o kingdom_n and_o government_n in_o his_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o from_o the_o civil_a government_n have_v this_o commendation_n and_o character_n above_o all_o other_o truth_n that_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v to_o the_o death_n for_o it_o and_o seal_v it_o with_o his_o blood_n for_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o story_n
the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o i_o plead_v for_o etc._n the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n these_o two_o be_v most_o distinct_a they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v neither_o need_v they_o to_o clash_v or_o interfeere_v between_o themselves_o the_o controversy_n be_v not_o about_o take_v from_o the_o magistrate_n what_o be_v his_o but_o about_o give_v to_o christ_n that_o which_o be_v he_o we_o hold_v a_o reciprocal_a subordination_n of_o person_n but_o a_o coordination_n of_o power_n 1._o as_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a estate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n civil_a so_o ought_v the_o person_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n spiritual_o and_o in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o both_o these_o jurisdiction_n can_v stand_v in_o one_o person_n ordinary_o again_o b_o the_o magistrate_n neither_o aught_o to_o preach_v minister_v the_o sacrament_n nor_o execute_v the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o yet_o prescribe_v any_o rule_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v but_o command_v the_o minister_n to_o observe_v the_o rule_n command_v in_o the_o word_n and_o punish_v the_o transgressor_n by_o civil_a mean_n the_o minister_n exerce_fw-la not_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o teach_v the_o magistrate_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v exercise_v according_a to_o the_o word_n 10._o the_o law_n and_o statute_n of_o geneva_n do_v at_o once_o ratify_v the_o ecclesiastical_a presbyterial_a power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o censure_n and_o withal_o appoint_v that_o minister_n shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n but_o where_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o compulsion_n or_o civil_a punishment_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o under_o a_o popish_a magistrate_n as_o in_o france_n and_o even_o under_o the_o turk_n himself_o many_o church_n do_v enjoy_v not_o only_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o a_o free_a church_n government_n and_o discipline_n within_o themselves_o rectio_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la libera_fw-la which_o be_v think_v no_o prejudice_n to_o the_o civil_a government_n they_o that_o govern_v the_o church_n have_v no_o dominion_n nor_o share_n of_o magistracy_n vide_fw-la d._n chytraei_n orat_fw-la de_fw-fr statu_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la in_o graecia_n etc._n etc._n i_o know_v well_o that_o there_o be_v other_o horrid_a calumny_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o presbyterial_a government_n beside_o that_o of_o encroach_a upon_o magistracy_n but_o they_o be_v as_o false_a as_o they_o be_v foul_a and_o although_o we_o go_v upon_o this_o disadvantage_n initio_fw-la which_o demosthenes_n be_v loaden_v with_o a_o heavy_a charge_n and_o grievous_a aspersion_n by_o ciesiphontem_n aeschines_n do_v complain_v of_o that_o though_o by_o right_a both_o party_n shall_v be_v hear_v yet_o the_o generality_n of_o man_n do_v with_o pleasure_n hearken_v to_o reproach_n and_o calumny_n but_o take_v little_a or_o no_o pleasure_n to_o hear_v man_n clear_n of_o themselves_o or_o their_o cause_n and_o that_o his_o adversary_n have_v choose_v that_o which_o be_v more_o pleasant_a leave_v to_o he_o that_o which_o be_v more_o tedious_a nevertheless_o i_o must_v needs_o expect_v from_o all_o such_o as_o be_v conscionable_a and_o faithful_a in_o this_o cause_n and_o covenant_n that_o their_o ear_n shall_v not_o be_v open_a to_o calumny_n and_o shut_v upon_o more_o favourable_a information_n and_o however_o let_v the_o worst_a be_v say_v which_o malice_n itself_o can_v devise_v it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o our_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v say_v 11._o bless_a be_v you_o when_o man_n shall_v revile_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o and_o shall_v say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a against_o you_o false_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n i_o know_v also_o that_o a_o government_n and_o discipline_n in_o the_o church_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o now_o undertake_v to_o plead_v for_o be_v a_o very_a displease_a thing_n 14._o to_o those_o that_o will_v fain_o enjoy_v liberty_n either_o of_o pernicious_a error_n or_o gross_a prophannesse_n but_o as_o maimonides_n say_v well_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o easiness_n or_o heaviness_n of_o a_o law_n according_a to_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n of_o any_o evil_a man_n be_v rash_a in_o judgement_n and_o give_v to_o the_o worst_a vice_n but_o according_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o one_o who_o be_v most_o perfect_a among_o man_n like_v unto_o who_o according_a to_o the_o law_n all_o other_o ought_v to_o be_v more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o cap._n 39_o no_o marvel_n that_o the_o licentious_a hate_n that_o way_n wherein_o they_o shall_v find_v themselves_o hem_v in_o if_o not_o hedge_v up_o with_o thorn_n and_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o sinful_a licentiousness_n they_o imagine_v that_o christ_n yoke_n be_v easy_a and_o his_o burden_n light_n to_o the_o flesh_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o spirit_n to_o carnal_a as_o well_o as_o to_o spiritual_a man_n for_o my_o part_n if_o i_o have_v learned_a christ_n aright_o i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o sure_a principle_n that_o in_o so_o far_o as_o a_o man_n be_v spiritual_a and_o regenerate_v in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v under_o a_o yoke_n and_o in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v unregenerate_a in_o as_o far_o his_o flesh_n be_v sine_fw-la jugo_fw-la without_o a_o yoke_n the_o ficiat_a heal_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o without_o the_o smite_v of_o the_o flesh_n when_o i_o speak_v of_o this_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church_n government_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o to_o allow_v muchlesse_a to_o animate_v any_o in_o the_o too_o severe_a and_o over_o strict_a exercise_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o marcellum_fw-la hierome_n as_o one_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o montanist_n illi_fw-la ad_fw-la omne_fw-la pene_fw-la delictum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la obserant_fw-la fores_fw-la they_o shut_v the_o church_n door_n that_o be_v they_o excommunicate_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n almost_o at_o every_o offence_n i_o confess_v the_o great_a part_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o fail_v in_o the_o defect_n then_o in_o the_o excess_n and_o be_v like_a to_o come_v too_o short_a rather_o than_o to_o go_v too_o far_o yet_o a_o fail_v there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v both_o way_n the_o best_a thing_n whether_o in_o church_n or_o state_n have_v be_v actual_o abuse_v and_o may_v be_v so_o again_o through_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o be_v abuse_v to_o the_o great_a mischief_n in_o the_o world_n though_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o great_a good_a in_o the_o world_n the_o abuse_n of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a and_o especial_o of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n whether_o such_o abuse_n be_v fear_v or_o feel_v ought_v not_o may_v not_o prejudice_v the_o thing_n itself_o my_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_n shall_v be_v wherein_o i_o beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o help_v my_o infirmity_n to_o own_o the_o thing_n to_o disowne_v the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o point_v out_o the_o path_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n without_o allow_v either_o rigour_n against_o such_o as_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o deal_v with_o or_o too_o much_o lenity_n towards_o such_o as_o must_v be_v save_v with_o fear_n and_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o fire_n or_o at_o all_o any_o aberration_n to_o the_o right_n or_o left_a hand_n i_o have_v have_v much_o ado_n to_o gain_v so_o many_o â—…orae_fw-la subâ—…isivae_fw-la from_o the_o work_n of_o my_o public_a call_n as_o may_v suffice_v for_o this_o work_n i_o confess_v it_o have_v cost_v i_o much_o pain_n and_o i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v without_o presumption_n he_o that_o will_v go_v about_o solid_o to_o answer_v it_o will_v find_v it_o no_o easy_a matter_n subitane_a lucubration_n will_v not_o do_v it_o but_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v by_o unanswerable_a contrary_a reason_n or_o evidenee_n discover_v error_n or_o mistake_n in_o any_o of_o my_o principle_n let_v truth_n have_v the_o victory_n let_v god_n have_v the_o glory_n only_o this_o favour_n i_o may_v say_v this_o justice_n i_o shall_v protest_v for_o first_o that_o my_o principle_n and_o conclusion_n may_v be_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o may_v not_o be_v charge_v with_o any_o absurd_a dangerous_a or_o odious_a assertion_n unless_o my_o own_o word_n be_v faithful_o cite_v from_o which_o that_o assertion_n shall_v be_v gather_v yea_o also_o without_o conceal_v my_o explanation_n qualification_n or_o restriction_n if_o any_o such_o there_o be_v which_o rule_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o have_v not_o transgress_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o opposite_n second_o that_o as_o i_o have_v not_o deal_v with_o their_o nauci_fw-la but_o with_o their_o nucleus_n i_o have_v not_o scratch_v at_o their_o shell_n but_o take_v out_o their_o kernel_n such_o as_o it_o
be_v i_o have_v not_o decline_v they_o but_o encounter_v yea_o seek_v they_o out_o where_o their_o strength_n be_v great_a where_o their_o argument_n be_v hard_a and_o their_o exception_n most_o probable_a so_o no_o man_n may_v decline_v or_o dissemble_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o argument_n inference_n authority_n answer_n and_o reply_v nor_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o lift_v up_o a_o axe_n against_o the_o uttermost_a branch_n when_o he_o ought_v to_o strike_v at_o the_o root_n three_o if_o there_o be_v any_o acrimony_n let_v it_o be_v in_o a_o real_a and_o rational_a conviction_n not_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o expression_n in_o which_o also_o i_o ask_v no_o other_o measure_n to_o myself_o than_o i_o have_v give_v to_o other_o it_o be_v but_o in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n to_o help_v the_o bluntness_n of_o reason_n with_o the_o sharpness_n of_o passion_n for_o thereby_o he_o lose_v more_o than_o he_o gain_v with_o intelligent_a reader_n the_o simple_a sort_n may_v peradventure_o esteem_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o despicable_a nothing_o to_o be_v something_o but_o then_o they_o be_v delu_fw-fr ded_fw-we not_o edify_v therefore_o let_v not_o a_o man_n cast_v forth_o a_o flood_n of_o passionate_a word_n when_o his_o argument_n be_v like_o break_a cistern_n which_o can_v hold_v no_o water_n if_o any_o replyer_n there_o be_v of_o the_o erastian_n party_n who_o will_v confine_v himself_o within_o these_o rule_n and_o condition_n as_o i_o do_v not_o challenge_v he_o so_o if_o god_n spare_v i_o life_n and_o liberty_n i_o will_v not_o refuse_v he_o but_o if_o any_o shall_v so_o reply_v as_o to_o prevaricate_v and_o do_v contrary_a to_o these_o just_a and_o reasonable_a demand_n i_o must_v to_o his_o great_a shame_n call_v he_o to_o the_o order_n and_o make_v his_o tergiversation_n to_o appear_v i_o shall_v detain_v thou_o good_a reader_n no_o long_o the_o lord_n guide_v thou_o and_o all_o his_o people_n in_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n holiness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o grant_v that_o this_o controversy_n may_v i_o trust_v it_o shall_v have_v a_o happy_a end_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o the_o embrace_v and_o exalt_v of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n to_o the_o order_n of_o his_o house_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n to_o the_o keep_v pure_a of_o the_o ordinance_n to_o the_o advance_n of_o holiness_n and_o shame_v of_o profaneness_n and_o final_o to_o the_o peace_n quiet_a well-being_n comfort_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n these_o thing_n without_o thought_n of_o provoke_v any_o either_o public_a or_o private_a person_n the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n know_v to_o be_v desire_v and_o intend_v by_o he_o who_o be_v thou_o to_o please_v thou_o for_o thy_o good_a to_o edification_n geo._n gillespie_n the_o content_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n the_o jewish_a church_n a_o pattern_n to_o we_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v not_o typical_a or_o temporal_a if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o supreme_a sanhodrin_n but_o one_o and_o it_o such_o as_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n yet_o there_o be_v four_o reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian_a church_n where_o the_o constitution_n manner_n of_o proceed_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n ure_n touch_v of_o their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v great_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o only_o in_o occasional_a synod_n but_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o be_v content_a that_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a government_n seven_o distinction_n between_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n of_o the_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o be_v embody_a into_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o into_o the_o jewish_a state_n chap._n iii_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a divers_a author_n cite_v for_o the_o ecclesiastcal_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o exo._n 24._o that_o the_o choose_n &_o call_v forth_o of_o these_o 70_o elder_n be_v not_o coincident_a with_o the_o choose_n of_o the_o 70_o elder_n mention_v num._n 11._o nor_o yet_o with_o the_o choose_n of_o judge_n exod._a 18._o the_o institution_n of_o two_o coordinate_a government_n clear_v from_o deut._n 17._o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n settle_v by_o david_n 1_o chro._n 23._o and_o 26._o the_o same_o distinction_n of_o civil_a and_o church_n government_n revive_v by_o jehoshaphat_n 2_o chro._n 19_o that_o text_n vindicate_v two_o distinct_a court_n one_o ecclesiastical_a another_o civil_a prove_v from_o jerem._n 26._o another_o argument_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n from_o jerem._n 18._o 18._o who_o mean_v by_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n another_o argument_n from_o ezech._n 7._o 26._o another_o from_o 2_o king_n 6._o 32._o and_o ezech._n 8._o 1._o another_o from_o psal._n 107._o 32._o another_o from_o zech._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o ezech._n 13._o 9_o seem_v to_o hold_v forth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o chief_a priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n so_o often_o mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n and_o not_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n as_o erastus_n and_o m._n prynne_n suppose_v which_o be_v at_o length_n prove_v that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n and_o consequent_o near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n the_o great_a objection_n that_o neither_o the_o talmud_n nor_o talmudicall_a writer_n do_v distinguish_v a_o civil_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n answer_v final_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n may_v yet_o by_o other_o medium_n be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o namely_o the_o priest_n judgement_n of_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o so_o of_o admit_v or_o shut_v out_o chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v fifteen_o witness_n bring_v for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n all_o of_o they_o learned_a in_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n of_o the_o 24_o cause_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n which_o be_v look_v upon_o formal_o qua_fw-la scandal_n not_o qua_fw-la injury_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o their_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o their_o excommunication_n show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n the_o excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o that_o a_o private_a or_o extrajudicial_a excommunication_n be_v void_a if_o not_o ratify_v by_o the_o court_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n that_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_v with_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v yet_o not_o as_o other_o israelite_n but_o as_o one_o public_o bear_v his_o shame_n the_o end_n of_o their_o excommunication_n be_v spiritual_a chap._n v._o of_o the_o cut_n of_o from_o among_o the_o people_n off_o god_n frequent_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scan_v that_o the_o commination_n of_o cut_v off_o a_o man_n from_o his_o people_n or_o from_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o eternal_a death_n nor_o of_o die_v without_o child_n nor_o of_o capital_a punishment_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o yet_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o immediate_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o some_o secret_a sin_n reason_n bring_v against_o all_o these_o that_o excommunication_n be_v mean_v by_o that_o cut_n off_o prove_v by_o six_o reason_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v understand_v by_o interpreter_n and_o other_o to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n assembly_n and_o
for_o suspension_n scarce_o touch_v by_o m._n prynne_n that_o the_o power_n of_o suspension_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o minister_n alone_o nor_o unlimited_a the_o question_n be_v practical_o state_v by_o aretius_n the_o present_a controversy_n how_o different_a from_o the_o prelatical_a the_o power_n desire_v to_o eldership_n be_v not_o to_o judge_v man_n heart_n but_o to_o judge_v of_o external_a evidence_n the_o distinction_n of_o convert_v and_o confirm_v ordinance_n how_o necessary_a in_o this_o question_n excommunication_n and_o suspension_n confound_v by_o m._n prynne_n as_o likewise_o by_o the_o separatist_n contrary_a to_o the_o manner_n both_o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a and_o reform_a christian_a churcheâ—_n m._n prynnes_n assertion_n concern_v suspension_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n the_o question_n state_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v state_v chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o erastians_n can_v avoid_v a_o argument_n ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la from_o this_o text_n for_o excommunication_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o the_o literal_a sense_n and_o direct_a intendment_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o concern_v excommunication_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o trespass_n mean_v vers_n 15._o be_v sometime_o know_v to_o more_o than_o one_o at_o first_o that_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o of_o a_o civil_a personal_a injury_n but_o of_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n whether_o there_o be_v material_o a_o personal_a injury_n in_o it_o or_o not_o this_o confirm_v by_o six_o reason_n that_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v these_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o personal_a injury_n this_o can_v be_v no_o advantage_n to_o the_o erastian_n cause_n in_o six_o respect_n erastus_n his_o argument_n that_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v be_v such_o as_o one_o brother_n may_v forgive_v to_o another_o answer_v that_o the_o law_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a court_n that_o tell_v the_o church_n here_o can_v not_o be_v tell_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n m._n prynnes_n argument_n retort_v that_o the_o heathen_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n to_o wit_n into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o into_o the_o intermurale_fw-la they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n for_o exclude_v excommunicate_a person_n whole_o from_o our_o church_n of_o solomon_n porch_n that_o m._n prynne_n confound_v the_o devout_a penitent_a publican_n with_o the_o profane_a unjust_a publican_n the_o objection_n from_o the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v examine_v publican_n common_o name_v as_o the_o worst_a and_o wicked_a of_o man_n another_o objection_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n discuss_v chap._n iii_o a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a but_o religious_a or_o church-fellowship_n the_o great_a disorder_n and_o confusion_n which_o m._n pâ—…ynne_n his_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n may_v introduce_v that_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o the_o jew_n to_o have_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n unless_o it_o be_v for_o religious_a respect_n and_o in_o case_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o idolatrous_a insnarement_n which_o be_v clear_v by_o a_o passage_n of_o elias_n in_o thesbyte_v in_o what_o sense_n peter_n say_v act_n 10._o 28._o that_o a_o jew_n may_v not_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n that_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a and_o familiar_a fellowship_n with_o gerard_n toschav_v or_o gerschagnar_n the_o proselyte_n indueller_n or_o the_o proselyte_n of_o the_o gate_n who_o yet_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o no_o member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n nor_o a_o observer_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n which_o clear_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n who_o will_v not_o impose_v circumcision_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o the_o mosaical_a ceremony_n upon_o the_o believe_a gentile_n do_v nevertheless_o impose_v this_o as_o a_o necessary_a burden_n upon_o they_o to_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v christian_n be_v permit_v by_o paul_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o further_a proof_n that_o some_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o some_o circumcise_a hebrew_n have_v not_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n with_o the_o jew_n the_o question_n decide_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n do_v imply_v somewhat_o negative_a and_o somewhat_o positive_a the_o negative_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v not_o be_v worse_o use_v in_o civil_a thing_n than_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o publican_n that_o excommunication_n break_v not_o natural_a and_o moral_a duty_n neither_o be_v any_o civil_a fellowship_n at_o all_o forbid_a to_o be_v keep_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n except_o under_o a_o spiritual_a notion_n and_o for_o spiritual_a end_n not_o qua_fw-la civil_a fellowship_n the_o positive_a part_n be_v that_o he_o must_v be_v use_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o in_o church-communion_n heathen_n five_o way_n exclude_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n imply_v two_o thing_n more_o than_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a but_o exclusion_n from_o some_o ordinance_n be_v common_a both_o to_o heathen_n and_o scandalous_a publican_n that_o the_o phraisee_n speech_n concern_v the_o publican_n who_o go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o esteem_v a_o profane_a publican_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o dr._n sutcliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v somewhat_o from_o they_o the_o scope_n of_o this_o scripture_n whole_o spiritual_a concern_v the_o gain_n of_o a_o brother_n from_o sin_n not_o civil_a concern_v the_o prosecute_n of_o a_o personal_a injury_n rebuke_v for_o sin_n a_o common_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v necessary_a in_o sin_n commit_v against_o god_n rather_o than_o in_o injury_n commit_v against_o man_n that_o any_o sin_n by_o which_o thou_o be_v scandalize_v be_v a_o trespass_n against_o thou_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o make_v it_o lawful_a for_o one_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o another_o before_o a_o unbelieve_a judge_n and_o so_o make_v paul_n contrary_a to_o christ._n the_o same_o interpretation_n restrict_v the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o text_n to_o those_o christian_n only_o who_o live_v under_o a_o unbelieve_a magistrate_n while_o it_o be_v confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n it_o be_v contrary_a also_o to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o contradict_v themselves_o concern_v the_o coercive_a power_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n inconsistent_a with_o their_o sense_n the_o argument_n of_o erastus_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o word_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v of_o a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o of_o every_o publican_n examine_v their_o exception_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answer_v three_o way_n chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d never_o give_v to_o any_o lawful_a assembly_n simple_o because_o of_o majority_n of_o number_n this_o interpretation_n provide_v no_o effectual_a remedy_n for_o offence_n kahal_n by_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o grecian_n often_o use_v for_o a_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o have_v jurisdiction_n and_o roll_a power_n whether_o the_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n matth._n 18._o 16._o be_v only_a witness_n or_o assistant_n in_o the_o admonition_n or_o whether_o the_o intention_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v prove_v the_o fact_n before_o the_o church_n forensical_o if_o need_v be_v and_o whether_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n must_v be_v take_v when_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v to_o he_o only_o that_o give_v the_o first_o rebuke_n discuss_v this_o their_o interpretation_n bring_v a_o brother_n under_o the_o great_a yoke_n of_o
bondage_n grotius_n his_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n not_o inconsistent_a with_o we_o divers_a author_n of_o the_o best_a note_n for_o our_o interpretation_n that_o be_v that_o by_o the_o church_n here_o be_v mean_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n for_o four_o consideration_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o our_o opposite_n extreme_o difficulted_a and_o divide_v in_o this_o point_n bind_v and_o lose_v both_o among_o hebrew_n &_o grecian_n authoritative_a &_o forensicall_a word_n antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o augustine_n hierome_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n isidorus_n pelusiota_n hilary_n theophylact._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a person_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n 1._o to_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n 2._o to_o the_o dogmatic_a decision_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o will_n of_o christ._n that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a but_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o mean_v of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n this_o clear_v by_o the_o coherence_n and_o dependency_n between_o verse_n 17._o and_o 18_o which_o be_v assert_v against_o m._n prynne_n and_o further_o confirm_v by_o eleven_o reason_n in_o which_o the_o agreement_n of_o two_o on_o earth_n verse_n 19_o the_o restriction_n of_o the_o rule_n to_o a_o brother_n or_o church-member_n also_o matth_n 16._o 19_o john_n 20._o 23._o psalm_n 149._o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o be_v explain_v another_o interpretation_n of_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v that_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v about_o person_n but_o about_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n confute_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n how_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n as_o well_o as_o shut_v and_o open_v chap._n vii_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o bâ—_n a_o necessary_a consequence_n even_o from_o the_o erastian_n interpretation_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n un_fw-fr excommunicate_v the_o weight_n of_o our_o proof_n not_o lay_v upon_o the_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n which_o phrase_n be_v set_v aside_o that_o chapter_n will_v prove_v excommunication_n verse_n 8._o let_v we_o keep_v the_o passeover_n etc._n etc._n apply_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n even_o by_o m._n prynne_n himself_o master_n prynnes_n first_o exception_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o &_o 11._o 20_o 21._o concern_v the_o admission_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n even_o drunken_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v his_o second_o a_o reflection_n upon_o the_o person_n of_o man_n his_o three_o concern_v these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v confute_v hence_o suspension_n by_o necessary_a consequence_n his_o four_o exception_n take_v off_o his_o three_o condition_n which_o he_o require_v in_o argument_n from_o the_o lesser_a to_o the_o great_a be_v false_a and_o do_v not_o hold_v our_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n do_v not_o touch_v upon_o the_o rock_n of_o separation_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o namely_o excommunication_n from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o more_o of_o that_o phrase_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n chap._n viii_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o question_n between_o m._n prynne_n &_o i_o concern_v judas_n much_o like_a unto_o that_o between_o papist_n and_o protestant_n concern_v peter_n two_o thing_n premise_v 1._o that_o matthew_n and_o mark_v mention_v christ_n discourse_n at_o table_n concern_v the_o traitor_n before_o the_o institution_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n place_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a order_n and_o that_o luke_n place_v it_o after_o the_o sacrament_n by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o recapitulation_n which_o be_v prove_v by_o â—ive_a reason_n 2._o that_o the_o story_n john_n 13._o concern_v judas_n and_o the_o sop_n be_v neither_o act_v in_o bethany_n two_o day_n before_o the_o passeover_n nor_o yet_o after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o first_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v not_o the_o lord_n supper_n from_o joh._n 13._o 30._o he_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n mr_n prynnes_n four_o answer_n confute_v his_o opinion_n that_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n before_o the_o common_a supper_n be_v against_o both_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n of_o the_o word_n immediate_o the_o second_o argument_n from_o christ_n word_n at_o the_o sacrament_n that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v viz._n that_o at_o that_o time_n when_o christ_n infallible_o know_v judas_n to_o be_v lose_v he_o mean_v conditional_o that_o his_o body_n be_v break_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o judas_n confute_v by_o three_o reason_n the_o three_o argument_n from_o the_o different_a expression_n of_o love_n to_o the_o apostle_n with_o a_o exception_n while_o judas_n be_v present_a without_o a_o exception_n at_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v argument_n from_o scripture_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n answer_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v no_o indubitable_a verity_n as_o mr._n prynne_n call_v it_o but_o have_v be_v much_o controvert_v both_o among_o father_n papist_n and_o protestant_n that_o the_o lutheran_n who_o be_v much_o of_o m._n prynnes_n opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o uphold_v their_o doctrine_n of_o the_o wicked_a their_o eat_n of_o the_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v much_o against_o his_o opinion_n in_o the_o point_n of_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v to_o the_o sacrament_n m._n prynne_v bold_a assertion_n that_o all_o the_o ancient_n except_o hilary_n only_o do_v unanimous_o accord_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n without_o one_o dissent_v voice_n disprove_v as_o most_o false_a and_o confute_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o clemens_n dionysius_n areopagita_n maximus_n pachymeres_n ammonius_n alexandrinus_n tacianus_n innocentius_n 3_o rupertus_n tuitiensis_n yea_o by_o those_o very_a passage_n of_o theophylact_fw-mi and_o victor_n antiochenus_fw-la cite_v by_o himself_o many_o modern_a writter_n also_o against_o his_o opinion_n as_o of_o the_o papist_n salmeron_n turrianus_n barradius_fw-la of_o protestant_n danaeus_n kleinwitzius_n piscator_fw-la beza_n tossanus_n musculus_fw-la zanchius_n gomarus_n diodati_n grotius_n the_o testimony_n cite_v by_o m._n prynne_n for_o judas_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n examine_v some_o of_o they_o find_v false_a other_o prove_v not_o his_o point_n other_o who_o think_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n be_v clear_a against_o the_o admission_n of_o know_a profane_a person_n the_o confession_n of_o bohemia_n and_o belgia_n not_o against_o we_o but_o against_o master_n prynne_n chap._n ix_o whether_o judas_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n that_o night_n in_o which_o our_o lord_n be_v betray_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n not_o before_o but_o after_o that_o supper_n at_o which_o he_o do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o give_v the_o sop_n to_o judas_n these_o word_n before_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n joh._n 13._o 1._o scan_v the_o jew_n do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n after_o meal_n but_o they_o have_v no_o meal_n after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 13._o 2._o need_v not_o be_v turn_v supper_n be_v end_v but_o may_v suffer_v two_o other_o reading_n christ_n sit_v down_o with_o the_o twelve_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o paschall_n supper_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o prove_v not_o that_o judas_n do_v eat_v of_o that_o passeover_n more_o than_o 1_o cor._n 15._o 5._o prove_n that_o judas_n do_v see_v christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a_o pious_a observation_n of_o cartwright_n another_o of_o chrysostome_n chap._n x._o that_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o judas_n receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n it_o make_v nothing_o against_o the_o suspension_n of_o know_a wicked_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n christs_n admit_v of_o judas_n to_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o devil_n can_v no_o more_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o we_o than_o his_o choose_n of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n when_o he_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n judas_n his_o sin_n be_v not_o scandalous_a but_o secret_n at_o that_o time_n when_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n the_o same_o thing_n which_o m._n prynne_n make_v to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n to_o prove_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n
gisb._n vâ—etius_n gul._n vorstius_n hen._n vorstius_fw-la gerâ—ardus_fw-la uossius_fw-la dionysius_n vossius_fw-la ursinus_n z_o zancâ—ius_n zepperus_n zonâ—ras_n zâ—inglius_n aaron_n rod_n blossom_a or_o the_o divine_a ordinance_n of_o church-government_n vindicated_n the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n chap._n i._o that_o if_o the_o erastians_n can_v prove_v what_o they_o allege_v concern_v the_o jewish_a church_n government_n yet_o in_o that_o particular_a the_o jewish_a church_n can_v not_o be_v a_o precedent_n to_o the_o christian._n observe_v that_o very_a much_o of_o erastus_n his_o strength_n and_o much_o of_o his_o follower_n their_o confidence_n lie_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o jewish_a church_n which_o as_o they_o aver_v know_v no_o such_o distinction_n as_o civil_a government_n and_o church_n government_n civil_a justice_n and_o church_n discipline_n i_o have_v think_v good_a first_o of_o all_o to_o remove_v that_o great_a stumbling-block_n that_o our_o way_n may_v afterward_o lie_v fair_a and_o plain_a before_o we_o i_o do_v hearty_o acknowledge_v that_o what_o we_o find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ordinance_n or_o a_o approve_a practice_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o pattern_n to_o we_o such_o thing_n only_o except_v which_o be_v typical_a or_o temporal_a that_o be_v for_o which_o there_o be_v special_a reason_n proper_a to_o that_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o not_o common_a to_o we_o now_o if_o our_o opposite_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o that_o the_o jewish_a church-government_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jewish_a state-government_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v never_o any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o only_a and_o that_o civil_a and_o such_o as_o have_v the_o temporal_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v yet_o there_o be_v divers_a considerable_a reason_n for_o which_o that_o can_v be_v no_o precedent_n to_o we_o first_o casaubon_n exerc_n 13._o anno_fw-la 31._o num_fw-la 10._o prove_v out_o of_o maimonides_n that_o the_o sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o if_o possible_a whole_o of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o that_o if_o so_o many_o priest_n and_o levite_n can_v not_o be_v find_v as_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o that_o case_n some_o be_v assume_v out_o of_o other_o tribe_n howbeit_o i_o hold_v not_o this_o to_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n but_o thus_o much_o be_v certain_a that_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o have_v a_o authoritative_a decisive_a suffrage_n in_o make_v decree_n and_o inflict_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n philo_z the_o jew_n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la mosis_fw-la pag._n 530._o say_v that_o he_o who_o be_v find_v gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n be_v bring_v ad_fw-la principem_fw-la &_o sacerdotum_fw-la consistorium_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o the_o prince_n or_o chief_a ruler_n meaning_n moses_n together_o with_o who_o the_o priest_n do_v sit_v and_o judge_v in_o the_o sanhedrin_n jehosaphat_n do_v set_v of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chro._n 19_o 8._o second_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n have_v god_n own_o judicial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n for_o their_o civil_a law_n and_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n in_o stead_n of_o civil_a lawyer_n three_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v punish_v no_o man_n unless_o admonition_n have_v be_v first_o give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o amendment_n maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect_n 6._o yea_o sai_z gul._n vorstius_n upon_o the_o place_n though_o a_o man_n have_v kill_v his_o parent_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v not_o punish_v he_o unless_o he_o be_v first_o admonish_v and_o when_o witness_n be_v examine_v seven_o question_n be_v propound_v to_o they_o one_o of_o which_o be_v whether_o they_o have_v admonish_v the_o offender_n as_o the_o talmud_n itself_o tell_v we_o add_v do_fw-mi sanhedrin_n cap._n 5._o sect_n 1._o four_o the_o sanhedrin_n respondebat_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la do_v interpret_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o determine_v controversy_n concern_v the_o sense_n and_o intent_n thereof_o deut._n 17._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o and_o it_o be_v on_o this_o manner_n as_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 2._o record_n there_o be_v there_o in_o jerusalem_n three_o assembly_n of_o judge_n one_o sit_v at_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n another_o sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n the_o three_o sit_v in_o the_o conelave_n make_v of_o cut_a stone_n first_o address_n be_v make_v to_o that_o which_o sit_v at_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n then_o the_o elder_n who_o come_v to_o represent_v the_o cause_n which_o be_v too_o hard_o for_o the_o court_n of_o the_o city_n say_v on_o â—…his_fw-la manner_n i_o have_v draw_v this_o sense_n from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n my_o fellow_n have_v draw_v that_o sense_n i_o have_v teach_v thus_o my_o fâ—…llows_n so_o and_o so_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v what_o be_v to_o be_v determine_v in_o that_o cause_n they_o do_v communicate_v it_o unto_o they_o if_o not_o they_o go_v forward_o together_o to_o the_o judge_n sit_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o court_n by_o who_o they_o be_v instruct_v if_o they_o after_o the_o lay_v forth_o of_o the_o difficulty_n know_v what_o resolution_n to_o give_v otherwise_o all_o of_o they_o joint_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n for_o from_o it_o do_v the_o law_n go_v forth_o unto_o all_o israel_n it_o be_v add_v in_o exc._n gemar_fw-la sanhed_n cap._n 10._o sect_n 1._o that_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v sit_v in_o that_o room_n of_o cut_a stone_n which_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o morning_n to_o the_o evening_n daily_a sacrifice_n the_o sanhedrin_n do_v judge_v case_n of_o idolatry_n apostasy_n false_a prophet_n etc._n etc._n talm._n hieros_n in_o sanhed_n cap._n 1._o sect_n 5._o now_o all_o this_o be_v unquestionable_o true_a of_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o they_o have_v no_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o that_o which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n than_o i_o ask_v where_o be_v that_o christian_a state_n which_o be_v or_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v mould_v according_a to_o this_o pattern_n must_v minister_n have_v vote_n in_o parliament_n must_v they_o be_v civil_a lawyer_n must_v all_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n be_v according_a to_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o none_o otherwise_o must_v there_o be_v no_o civil_a punishment_n without_o previous_a admonition_n of_o the_o offender_n must_v parliament_n sit_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o interpret_v scripture_n which_o sense_n be_v true_a and_o which_o false_a and_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o judge_v of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n yet_o all_o this_o must_v be_v if_o there_o be_v a_o parallel_n make_v with_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n i_o know_v some_o divine_n hold_v that_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o moral_a â—aw_v idolatry_n blasphemy_n sabbath-breaking_a adultery_n theft_n etc._n etc._n aught_o to_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o wish_v more_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o it_o and_o that_o it_o be_v more_o consult_v with_o this_o by_o the_o way_n i_o be_o here_o only_o show_v what_o must_v follow_v if_o the_o jewish_a government_n be_v take_v for_o a_o precedent_n without_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o civil_a &_o church_n government_n sure_o the_o consequence_n will_v be_v such_o as_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o opposite_n will_v never_o admit_v of_o and_o some_o of_o which_o namely_o concern_v the_o civil_a place_n or_o power_n of_o minister_n and_o concern_v the_o magistrate_n authority_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v certain_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v but_o one_o sanhedrin_n yet_o there_o be_v such_o a_o intermixture_n â—of_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a both_o person_n and_o proceed_n that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o partition_n make_v of_o that_o power_n which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n do_v exercise_v which_o take_v whole_o and_o entire_a together_o can_v neither_o suit_n to_o our_o civil_a nor_o to_o our_o ecclesiastical_a court_n nay_o while_o the_o erastians_n appeal_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n suppose_v it_o now_o to_o be_v but_o one_o they_o do_v thereby_o engage_v themselves_o to_o grant_v unto_o church_n officer_n a_o share_n at_o
least_o yea_o a_o great_a share_n in_o ecclesiastical_a government_n for_o so_o they_o have_v in_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la which_o grotius_n on_o matth._n 10._o 17._o distinguish_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o 71._o for_o both_o prophet_n and_o other_o of_o place_n and_o power_n among_o the_o people_n praeter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beside_o the_o member_n of_o that_o sanhedrin_n be_v member_n of_o that_o extraordinary_a assembly_n which_o be_v call_v the_o great_a synagogue_n such_o as_o that_o assembly_n ezra_n 10._o which_o do_v decree_v forfeiture_n and_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n to_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o gather_v themselves_o unto_o jerusalem_n in_o which_o assembly_n be_v other_o beside_o those_o of_o the_o sanhedrin_n of_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n i_o read_v in_o tzemach_n david_n pag._n 56._o â—…dit_n hen._n vors_n that_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o tradition_n from_o the_o prophet_n and_o it_o be_v add_v viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la ordinarunt_fw-la nobis_fw-la preces_fw-la nostras_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v appoint_v unto_o we_o our_o prayer_n mean_v their_o liturgy_n which_o they_o fancy_v to_o have_v be_v so_o institute_v the_o hebrew_n themselves_o controvert_v whether_o all_o the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n do_v live_v at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n or_o successive_o but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o receive_v among_o they_o be_v that_o these_o man_n do_v flourish_v all_o at_o one_o time_n as_o be_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o passage_n last_o cite_v where_o also_o these_o be_v name_v as_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n haggai_n zechariah_n malachi_n zerubbabel_n mordechai_n ezra_n jehoshua_n seria_n rehaliah_n misphar_n rechum_fw-la nehemias_n rambam_fw-la add_v chananiah_n mischael_n and_o azariah_n final_o as_o prophet_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n have_v a_o interest_n in_o the_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la after_o the_o captivity_n so_o we_o read_v of_o occasional_a and_o extraordinary_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n before_o the_o captivity_n as_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n under_o hezekiah_n 2_o chro._n 29._o 4._o 15._o and_o that_o err_a synod_n of_o the_o 400_o prophet_n 1_o king_n 22._o 6._o herod_n also_o gather_v together_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o i_o conclude_v that_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a yet_o as_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o we_o be_v great_a than_o it_o be_v among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o four_o consideration_n above_o mention_v so_o likewise_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n not_o only_o by_o occasional_a synod_n but_o by_o their_o interest_n in_o synagoga_fw-la magna_fw-la and_o in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n itself_o than_o the_o erastians_n be_v will_v that_o church_n officer_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n chap._n ii_o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n or_o commonwealth_n it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o with_o much_o confidence_n and_o scorn_n of_o all_o who_o say_v otherwise_o aver_v that_o excommunication_n and_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a have_v no_o pattern_n for_o it_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n i_o be_o sure_a say_v m_n r_o coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 16._o the_o best_a reform_a church_n that_o ever_o be_v go_v this_o way_n i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n which_o have_v no_o distinction_n of_o church_n government_n and_o civil_a government_n have_v thou_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n unto_o caesar_n shall_v thou_o go_v have_v you_o appeal_v to_o the_o jewish_a church_n thither_o shall_v you_o go_v wherefore_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v these_o five_o thing_n appear_v 1._o that_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o jewish_a state_n 2._o that_o there_o be_v a_o eccleâ—iasticall_a sanhedrin_n and_o government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n 〈◊〉_d from_o civil_a punishment_n 4._o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v also_o a_o public_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o thereupon_o a_o reception_n or_o admission_n again_o of_o the_o offender_n to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n 5._o that_o there_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o the_o profane_a from_o the_o temple_n and_o passeover_n first_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v formal_o distinct_a from_o the_o jewish_a state_n i_o say_v formal_o because_o ordinary_o they_o be_v not_o distinct_a material_o the_o same_o person_n be_v member_n of_o both_o but_o formal_o they_o be_v distinct_a as_o now_o the_o church_n and_o state_n be_v distinct_a among_o we_o christian_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a law_n the_o ceremonial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o church_n state_n the_o judicial_a law_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o their_o civil_a state_n is._n abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 13._o put_v this_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n give_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o those_o law_n be_v give_v for_o conservation_n of_o humane_a society_n and_o be_v in_o the_o classis_fw-la of_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n but_o the_o divine_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n do_v direct_v the_o soul_n to_o its_o last_o perfection_n and_o end_n i_o do_v not_o approve_v the_o difference_n which_o he_o put_v between_o these_o law_n this_o only_a i_o note_v that_o he_o distinguish_v judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n for_o conservation_n of_o society_n though_o give_v by_o god_n from_o those_o law_n which_o be_v give_v to_o perfect_a the_o soul_n and_o to_o direct_v it_o to_o its_o last_o end_n such_o as_o he_o conceive_v the_o whole_a moral_a and_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 5._o cap._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o such_o and_o such_o rabbi_n be_v follow_v in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n other_o rabbi_n follow_v in_o the_o judicial_a law_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o distinct_a act_n they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n in_o the_o temple_n nor_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n nor_o give_v thanks_o nor_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o that_o state_n but_o as_o that_o church_n they_o do_v not_o punish_v evil_a doer_n by_o mulct_n imprisonment_n banishment_n burn_v ston_a hang_a as_o that_o church_n but_o as_o that_o state_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o controversy_n some_o cause_n and_o controversy_n do_v concern_v the_o lord_n matter_n some_o the_o king_n matter_n 2_o chro._n 19_o 11._o to_o judge_v between_o blood_n and_o blood_n be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n between_o statute_n and_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o give_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v be_v another_o thing_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o officer_n the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v church-officer_n magistrate_n and_o judge_n not_o so_o but_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o state_n the_o priest_n may_v not_o take_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v not_o offer_v sacrifice_n nor_o exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n when_o the_o roman_n take_v away_o the_o jewish_a state_n and_o civil_a government_n yet_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v remain_v and_o the_o roman_n do_v permit_v they_o the_o liberty_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o now_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o jewish_a state_n yet_o they_o have_v jewish_a church_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o thâ—y_o tell_v where_o one_o do_v or_o do_v live_v they_o do_v not_o mention_v the_o town_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a church_n at_o venice_n at_o frankford_n etc._n etc._n see_v buxtorf_n lex_fw-la rabin_n pag._n 1983._o 6._o in_o respect_n of_o variation_n the_o constitution_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_o different_a under_o moses_n and_o joshua_n under_o the_o judge_n under_o the_o king_n and_o after_o the_o captivity_n but_o we_o can_v say_v that_o the_o church_n be_v new_o modelld_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o state_n be_v 7._o in_o respect_n of_o member_n for_o as_o 20._o m._n selden_n have_v very_o well_o observe_v concern_v that_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o prâ—…selyti_fw-la justitiae_fw-la they_o be_v initiate_v into_o the_o jewish_a religion_n by_o circumcision_n baptism_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o they_o be_v
yourselves_o in_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n of_o the_o shed_n of_o blood_n 34._o defile_v not_o therefore_o the_o land_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v wherefore_o this_o word_n uncleanness_n or_o defilement_n be_v say_v of_o three_o sort_n of_o thing_n first_o of_o a_o man_n quality_n and_o of_o his_o transgression_n of_o the_o commandment_n whether_o theorical_a or_o practical_a that_o be_v which_o concern_v either_o doctrine_n or_o his_o conversation_n second_o of_o external_a filthiness_n and_o defilement_n etc._n etc._n three_o of_o these_o imaginary_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o touch_v or_o carry_v upon_o the_o shoulder_n some_o unclean_a thing_n etc._n etc._n add_v hereunto_o the_o observation_n of_o drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n judaeor_fw-la lib._n 2._o num_fw-la 82._o 83._o 84._o the_o pharisee_n do_v account_v sinner_n and_o profane_a person_n to_o be_v unclean_a and_o think_v themselves_o pollute_v by_o the_o company_n of_o such_o person_n for_o which_o reason_n also_o they_o use_v to_o wash_v when_o they_o come_v from_o the_o mercate_z though_o there_o be_v a_o superstition_n in_o this_o ceremony_n yet_o the_o opinion_n that_o profane_a person_n be_v unclean_a person_n and_o to_o be_v avoid_v for_o uncleanness_n have_v come_v from_o the_o pure_a antiquity_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o from_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n since_o therefore_o both_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a language_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o a_o scandalous_a profane_a person_n be_v call_v a_o unclean_a person_n it_o be_v to_o i_o more_o than_o probable_a that_o where_o i_o read_v none_o which_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n shall_v enter_v in_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a by_o a_o scandalous_a wicked_a conversation_n no_o less_o yea_o much_o more_o than_o of_o those_o that_o be_v only_o ceremonial_o unclean_a 3._o especial_o consider_v that_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v by_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n of_o sin_n and_o by_o profane_a person_n their_o enter_v into_o it_o as_o be_v manifest_a from_o leu._n 20._o 3._o eze._n 23._o 39_o how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o those_o priest_n who_o charge_n it_o be_v to_o keep_v back_o those_o that_o be_v unclean_a in_o any_o thing_n will_v admit_v and_o receive_v such_o as_o be_v not_o only_o unclean_a person_n in_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o but_o be_v also_o by_o express_a scripture_n declare_v to_o be_v defiler_n or_o polluter_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n 4._o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o high_a priest_n lev_n 16._o 16._o and_o he_o shall_v make_v atonement_n for_o the_o holy_a place_n because_o of_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o because_o of_o their_o transgression_n in_o all_o their_o sin_n or_o from_o their_o uncleanness_n and_o from_o their_o transgression_n as_o the_o chaldee_n and_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o the_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o and_o it_o show_v that_o the_o holy_a place_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o the_o transgression_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n which_o uncleanness_n of_o transgression_n if_o it_o be_v visible_a public_a and_o notorious_a than_o the_o priest_n have_v fail_v in_o admit_v such_o to_o the_o holy_a place_n 12._o object_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n we_o read_v only_o of_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o burn_v hang_a ston_a fine_n stripe_n and_o the_o like_a but_o never_o of_o excommunication_n or_o any_o church_n censure_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n know_v the_o distinction_n of_o law_n ecclesiastical_a and_o law_n civil_a cause_v ecclesiastical_a and_o cause_n civil_a for_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v thâ—ir_a commonwealth_n and_o their_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o church_n and_o state_n among_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o their_o civil_a lawyer_n be_v also_o expositor_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n ans._n that_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n or_o punishment_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a i_o have_v prove_v in_o this_o precede_a book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o but_o the_o sequestration_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n or_o from_o the_o passover_n for_o such_o legal_a uncleanness_n as_o do_v not_o separat_fw-la a_o man_n from_o his_o house_n nor_o from_o all_o company_n of_o man_n even_o that_o alone_o prove_v a_o kind_n of_o censure_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n neither_o do_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o civil_a judge_n but_o to_o the_o priest_n to_o examine_v judge_n and_o determine_v concern_v cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n and_o consequent_o concern_v admission_n to_o or_o separation_n from_o the_o temple_n passeover_n and_o sacrifice_n that_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jewish_a state_n be_v formal_o distinct_a see_v before_o chap._n 2._o where_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v that_o some_o proselyte_n have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o none_o of_o they_o have_v the_o full_a privilege_n of_o the_o jewish_a commonwealth_n the_o like_a i_o have_v read_v of_o the_o spaniard_n who_o admit_v the_o moor_n or_o inhabitant_n of_o morisco_n to_o turn_v christian_n and_o receive_v they_o into_o ecclesiastical_a membership_n and_o communion_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n into_o their_o civil_a liberty_n that_o the_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n among_o they_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o scandal_n and_o not_o as_o civil_a injury_n see_v chap._n 4._o this_o only_a i_o add_v that_o more_n nevochim_n part_n 2._o chap._n 40._o do_v distinguish_v civil_a law_n from_o sacred_a law_n even_o among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n make_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v the_o good_a safety_n and_o prosperity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o sacred_a or_o divine_a law_n to_o concern_v proper_o religion_n and_o man_n soul_n he_o that_o will_v compare_v the_o civil_a law_n and_o panall_a statute_n of_o the_o jew_n mention_v in_o baba_n kama_n with_o their_o ceremonial_a law_n concern_v the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o who_o shall_v have_v communion_n therein_o who_o not_o can_v but_o look_v upon_o their_o church_n and_o 〈◊〉_d law_n as_o formal_o distinct_a from_o their_o state_n and_o civil_a law_n again_o he_o that_o will_v consider_v who_o be_v the_o viri_fw-la synagogae_fw-la magnae_fw-la the_o man_n of_o the_o great_a synagogue_n and_o what_o their_o power_n and_o act_n be_v as_o dr._n buxtorf_n describe_v the_o same_o in_o his_o tyberiâ—…t_n cap._n 10_o 11._o and_o their_o authoritative_a determination_n concern_v the_o right_a writing_n reading_z and_o expound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n etc._n etc._n must_v needs_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la magnus_fw-la as_o buxtorf_n call_v it_o and_o that_o such_o power_n and_o act_n be_v incompetent_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o for_o their_o doctor_n of_o law_n and_o scribe_n they_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n yet_o some_o way_n diversify_v in_o their_o administration_n scaliger_n in_o elench_v trihaere_n nic._n serar_n cap._n 11._o distinguish_v between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tractarent_fw-la that_o the_o former_a be_v the_o wiseman_n or_o chief_a of_o the_o scribe_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n and_o declare_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o the_o latter_a do_v attend_v civil_a forensicall_a matter_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sect_n jud._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 13._o note_v from_o luke_n 11._o 45._o 46._o that_o there_o be_v some_o distinction_n between_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n and_o the_o lawyer_n for_o when_o christ_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n than_o answer_v one_o of_o the_o lawyer_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o master_n thus_o say_v thou_o reproache_v we_o also_o and_o he_o say_v woe_n unto_o you_o also_o you_o lawyer_n this_o will_v be_v more_o plain_a by_o that_o other_o distinction_n observe_v by_o lud._n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr in_o mat._n 22._o 35._o and_o diverse_a other_o between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d between_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n such_o as_o ezra_n the_o priest_n and_o the_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v actuarii_fw-la publici_fw-la public_a notary_n or_o clerk_n whence_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o office_n of_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n although_o the_o person_n themselves_o be_v of_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v so_o order_v as_o that_o civil_a and_o sacred_a affair_n may_v not_o be_v confound_v yea_o the_o scrivener_n or_o notary_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o do_v attend_v
be_v previous_a admonition_n and_o the_o party_n admonish_v prove_v obstinate_a and_o impenitent_a the_o eight_o difference_n stand_v in_o their_o correlation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o magistracy_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o commonwealth_n or_o a_o civil_a corporation_n the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v people_n embody_v in_o a_o church_n or_o spiritual_a corporation_n the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v one_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o or_o of_o the_o church_n because_o he_o be_v in_o or_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n but_o yet_o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v also_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o which_o that_o church_n be_v a_o part_n the_o apostle_n distinguish_v those_o that_o be_v without_o and_o those_o that_o be_v within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v notwithstanding_o both_o sort_n within_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12_o 13._o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o by_o persecution_n or_o by_o defection_n when_o the_o correlatum_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n may_v remain_v and_o therefore_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o the_o civil_a power_n do_v not_o se_fw-mi mutuò_fw-la ponere_fw-la &_o tollere_fw-la nine_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n in_o the_o ultimate_a termination_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n can_v go_v no_o further_o than_o excommunication_n or_o in_o case_n of_o extraordinary_a warrant_n and_o when_o one_o be_v know_v to_o have_v blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o auathema_n maranatha_n if_o one_o be_v not_o humble_v and_o reduce_v by_o excommunication_n the_o church_n can_v do_v no_o more_o but_o leave_v he_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n who_o have_v promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n what_o his_o servant_n in_o his_o name_n and_o according_a to_o his_o will_n do_v upon_o earth_n salmasius_n spend_v a_o whole_a chapter_n in_o confute_v the_o point_n of_o the_o coactive_a and_o magistratical_a jurisdiction_n of_o bishop_n see_v walo_n messal_n cap._n 6._o he_o acknowledge_v in_o that_o very_a place_n pag._n 455_o 456_o 459_o 462_o that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n have_v in_o common_a the_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o receive_v the_o offender_n again_o upon_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n but_o the_o point_n he_o assert_v be_v that_o bishop_n or_o elder_n have_v no_o such_o power_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o that_o if_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a do_v not_o care_n for_o it_o nor_o submit_v himself_o the_o elder_n can_v compel_v he_o but_o the_o termination_n or_o quo_fw-la usque_fw-la of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v most_o different_a from_o this_o it_o be_v unto_o death_n or_o to_o banishment_n or_o to_o confiscation_n of_o good_n or_o to_o imprisonment_n ezra_n 7._o 26._o ten_o they_o differ_v in_o a_o divide_a execution_n that_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n ought_v to_o censure_v sometime_o one_o who_o the_o magistrate_n think_v not_o fit_a to_o punish_v with_o temporal_a or_o civil_a punishment_n and_o again_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o punish_v with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n one_o who_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n this_o difference_n pareus_n give_v explic_n catech._n quaest_n 85._o art_n 4._o and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v for_o those_o that_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n and_o argue_v against_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o heretic_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n whereof_o they_o be_v member_n ought_v to_o censure_v and_o excommunicate_v they_o and_o do_v not_o her_o duty_n except_o she_o do_v so_o the_o church_n may_v have_v reason_n to_o esteem_v one_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v no_o church-member_n who_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n in_o prudence_n and_o policy_n do_v permit_v to_o live_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o the_o most_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n blasphemer_n murderer_n adulterer_n incestuous_a person_n robber_n etc._n etc._n when_o god_n give_v they_o repentance_n and_o the_o sign_n thereof_o do_v appear_v the_o church_n do_v not_o bind_v but_o loose_v they_o do_v not_o retain_v but_o remit_v their_o sin_n i_o mean_v ministerial_o and_o declarative_o notwithstanding_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v justice_n according_a to_o law_n even_o upon_o those_o penitent_a sinner_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o the_o controversy_n which_o have_v be_v move_v concern_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerentship_n and_o the_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o and_o for_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n have_v a_o necessary_a coherence_n with_o and_o dependence_n upon_o another_o controversy_n concern_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n one_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n reign_v together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v his_o vicegerent_n and_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o he_o another_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n wherefore_o before_o i_o come_v to_o that_o question_n concern_v the_o origination_n and_o tenure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n office_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o premise_v the_o enodation_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n it_o be_v a_o distinction_n which_o master_n hussey_n can_v endure_v and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o overturn_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o opinion_n he_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o absurd_a assertion_n pag._n 25._o shall_v he_o have_v one_o kingdom_n as_o mediator_n and_o another_o as_o god_n he_o quarrel_v all_o that_o i_o say_v of_o the_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o admit_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n of_o the_o church_n only_o pag._n 25_o 26_o 27_o 35_o 36_o 37._o the_o controversy_n draw_v deep_a than_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o socinian_o and_o photinian_o find_v themselves_o puzzle_v with_o those_o argument_n which_o to_o prove_v the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v draw_v from_o such_o scripture_n as_o call_v he_o god_n lord_n the_o son_n of_o god_n also_o from_o such_o scripture_n as_o ascribe_v worship_n and_o adoration_n to_o he_o and_o from_o the_o text_n which_o ascribe_v to_o he_o a_o supreme_a lordship_n dominion_n and_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o this_o have_v be_v use_v as_o one_o argument_n for_o the_o godhead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o consubstantiality_n with_o the_o father_n the_o father_n reign_v the_o son_n reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v vide_fw-la lib._n isaaci_fw-la clari_fw-la hispani_fw-la adversus_fw-la varimadum_fw-la arianum_n thereupon_o they_o devise_v this_o answer_n that_o jesus_n christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o kingly_a office_n and_o as_o mediator_n be_v call_v god_n and_o lord_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o see_n fest._n honnij_fw-la specimen_fw-la controu._n belgic_a pag._n 24._o jonas_n schlichtingius_fw-la contra_fw-la meisnerum_fw-la pag._n 436._o and_o that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v worship_v that_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n he_o be_v king_n and_o that_o the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o jesus_n christ_n be_v only_o as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o can_v prove_v he_o to_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o give_v occasion_n to_o orthodox-protestant-writters_a more_o full_o and_o distinct_o to_o assert_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n say_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o which_o it_o say_v of_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o particular_o to_o assert_v a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o prove_v from_o scripture_n that_o beside_o that_o kingdom_n which_o christ_n have_v as_o mediator_n he_o have_v another_o kingdom_n over_o all_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n this_o the_o socinian_o to_o this_o day_n do_v contradict_v and_o stisly_a hold_n that_o christ_n have_v but_o one_o kingdom_n which_o he_o exercise_v as_o
doctrine_n life_n and_o suffering_n which_o be_v not_o mention_v by_o matthew_n yet_o they_o be_v mention_v by_o john_n or_o some_o of_o the_o other_o evangelist_n so_o if_o we_o take_v the_o primitive_a platform_n right_a we_o must_v set_v the_o whole_a before_o we_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o one_o place_n be_v in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o intend_v only_o to_o speak_v of_o preach_v officer_n who_o be_v appoint_v for_o this_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n five_o 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o church-officer_n in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v then_o in_o the_o church_n how_o come_v it_o he_o do_v not_o mention_v deacon_n which_o he_o distinguish_v from_o bishop_n or_o elder_n 1_o tim._n 3._o his_o last_o argument_n be_v that_o in_o this_o very_a place_n 1_o cor._n 12._o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o do_v again_o enumerate_v the_o particular_n vers_n 29._o 30._o he_o leave_v out_o help_n government_n for_o which_o he_o say_v he_o know_v no_o reason_n but_o because_o there_o be_v none_o such_o at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o induction_n be_v to_o deal_v with_o their_o experience_n this_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v be_v before_o answer_v to_o mr._n coleman_n i_o give_v this_o plain_a reason_n for_o the_o omission_n of_o these_o two_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v nor_o content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n in_o the_o church_n but_o be_v aspire_v to_o more_o eminent_a gift_n and_o administration_n be_v all_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v all_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o he_o reckon_v out_o only_o those_o rare_a and_o singular_a gift_n which_o man_n do_v most_o covet_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o be_v neither_o necessary_a nor_o have_v it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o have_v add_v be_v all_o help_n be_v all_o government_n but_o now_o he_o purposely_o leave_v out_o these_o thereby_o intimate_v to_o the_o roll_a elder_n and_o deacon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v content_v with_o their_o own_o station_n though_o they_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o prophet_n etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o government_n in_o the_o church_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v such_o government_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christian_a magistracy_n but_o of_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a the_o nine_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o all_o government_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n of_o magistracy_n and_o principality_n be_v from_o eph._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o argument_n first_o propound_v by_o mr._n coleman_n be_v prosecute_v by_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 32_o 33._o etc._n etc._n he_o demur_n upon_o that_o which_o i_o say_v that_o this_o place_n make_v more_o against_o he_o then_o for_o he_o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o this_o place_n do_v rather_o afford_v we_o a_o argument_n against_o he_o then_z him_z against_o we_o come_v we_o to_o the_o particular_n my_o first_o reply_n be_v the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o brother_n say_v so_o and_o in_o say_v so_o he_o make_v christ_n a_o head_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n this_o exception_n mr._n hussey_n quarrel_v but_o when_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o principality_n because_o he_o that_o be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v also_o head_n of_o principality_n though_o he_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o only_o that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v the_o head_n over_o not_o of_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o church_n say_v the_o text_n which_o as_o i_o tell_v before_o the_o syriack_n read_v more_o plain_o thus_o and_o he_o who_o be_v over_o all_o he_o give_v to_o be_v the_o head_n to_o the_o church_n at_o last_o he_o fair_o give_v over_o the_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a say_v he_o disputation_n do_v require_v man_n to_o keep_v close_o to_o term_n but_o in_o col._n 2._o 10._o you_o have_v the_o very_a word_n head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o col._n 2._o 10._o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o ephes._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o christ_n headship_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n and_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v not_o call_v the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n so_o that_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o except_v against_o mr._n colemans_n argument_n which_o make_v that_o text_n ephes._n 1._o to_o say_v what_o it_o say_v not_o now_o what_o say_v he_o to_o the_o reason_n i_o add_v can_v christ_n be_v a_o head_n to_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o body_n he_o tell_v i_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o only_o the_o faithful_a he_o may_v have_v observe_v the_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o visible_a saint_n plain_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 16_o 17._o 1_o cor._n 12_o 12._o 14_o 27._o i_o know_v the_o visible_a church_n be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o the_o invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o â—e_v the_o visible_a political_a ministerial_a body_n of_o christ_n must_v also_o deny_v the_o visible_a church_n to_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o a_o church_n then_o certain_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n at_o least_o visible_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o i_o do_v reply_v be_v in_o explanation_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v to_o this_o sense_n he_o that_o be_v the_o church_n head_n be_v over_o all_o both_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 9_o 5._o god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o yea_o even_o as_o man_n he_o be_v over_o or_o above_o all_o creature_n be_v exalt_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o glory_n majesty_n and_o dignity_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v but_o neither_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n nor_o the_o height_n of_o glory_n and_o honour_n which_o as_o man_n he_o be_v exalt_v to_o nor_o both_o these_o together_o in_o the_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n omnipotency_n and_o exaltation_n to_o glory_n can_v prove_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n over_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v of_o and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o the_o text_n make_v christ_n over_o or_o above_o principality_n and_o power_n not_o only_o in_o dignity_n and_o honour_n but_o as_o king_n or_o head_n of_o they_o and_o that_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o comparison_n that_o he_o be_v above_o principality_n in_o principality_n power_n in_o power_n may_v in_o may_v dominion_n in_o dominion_n this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o beg_n of_o what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o from_o he_o so_o consider_v derive_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o which_o i_o deny_v can_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n and_o lo_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o point_n of_o probation_n he_o suppose_v what_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v my_o exposition_n of_o the_o text_n make_v good_a sense_n for_o as_o a_o earthly_a king_n be_v exalt_v to_o have_v more_o power_n and_o more_o glory_n than_o those_o not_o only_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o of_o another_o state_n or_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o be_v not_o king_n so_o the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v exalt_v to_o power_n and_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n but_o be_v not_o therefore_o head_n or_o king_n or_o governor_n to_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o i_o exposition_n make_v good_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n his_o make_v very_o bad_a sense_n of_o it_o for_o if_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v head_n and_o
be_v for_o impenitent_a contumacious_a offender_n but_o the_o magistrate_n do_v and_o must_v punish_v offender_n when_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n and_o law_n so_o require_v whether_o they_o appear_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a four_o the_o magistrate_n power_n of_o punish_v offender_n be_v bound_v by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n what_o then_o shall_v become_v of_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v not_o crime_n punishable_a by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n such_o as_o obscene_a rot_a talk_v adulterous_a and_o vile_a behaviour_n or_o the_o most_o scandalous_a converse_v and_o company_v together_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o adultery_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o witness_n live_v in_o know_a malice_n and_o envy_v refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v and_o thereupon_o lie_v off_o it_o may_v be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o civil_a judge_n so_o that_o in_o this_o case_n either_o there_o must_v be_v church-censure_n and_o discipline_n exercise_v by_o church-officer_n or_o the_o magistrate_n must_v go_v beyond_o his_o limit_n or_o last_o scandal_n shall_v spread_v in_o the_o church_n and_o no_o remedy_n against_o they_o far_o be_v it_o from_o the_o thought_n of_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o scandal_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v be_v tolerate_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n the_o lay_n of_o the_o stumble_a block_n of_o bad_a example_n before_o other_o and_o to_o the_o violation_n and_o pollution_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v command_v to_o keep_v his_o ordinance_n pure_a a_o second_o argument_n may_v be_v this_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n do_v not_o command_v the_o magistrate_n but_o the_o priest_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o holy_a the_o unclean_a and_o the_o clean_a levit._fw-la 10._o 10._o ezech._n 22._o 26._o ezech._n 44._o 23_o 24._o deut._n 21._o 5._o 2_o chron._n 23._o 18_o 19_o and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n matth._n 16._o 19_o and_o 18._o 18._o john_n 20._o 23._o but_o no_o where_o to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n it_o belong_v to_o church-officer_n to_o censure_v false_a doctrine_n revel_v 2._o 2._o 14._o 15._o to_o decide_v controversy_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o to_o examine_v and_o censure_v scandal_n ezech._n 44_o 23_o 24._o which_o be_v a_o prophecy_n concern_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o elder_n judge_v a_o elder_a 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o or_o any_o other_o church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o three_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n as_o most_o distinct_a insomuch_o that_o it_o condemn_v the_o spiritualize_a of_o the_o civil_a power_n aswell_o as_o the_o secularize_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n state_n papacy_n aswell_o as_o papal-state_n church-officer_n may_v not_o take_v the_o civil_a sword_n nor_o judge_v civil_a cause_n luke_n 12._o 13_o 14_o and_o 22._o 25._o matth._n 26._o 52._o 2_o cor._n 10._o 4._o 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o so_o uzzah_n may_v not_o touch_v the_o ark_n nor_o saul_n offer_v burn_v offering_n nor_o uzziah_n burn_v incense_n i_o wish_v we_o may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o revive_v the_o proverb_n which_o be_v use_v in_o ambrose_n his_o time_n that_o emperor_n do_v more_o covet_v the_o priesthood_n than_o the_o priest_n do_v covet_v the_o empire_n shall_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o church-officer_n to_o exercise_v any_o act_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o shall_v it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o engross_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n be_v not_o the_o two_o power_n formal_o and_o specifical_o distinct_a of_o which_o before_z chap._n 4._o it_o be_v to_o be_v well_o note_v that_o maccovius_fw-la and_o vedelius_fw-la who_o ascribe_v a_o sort_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v notwithstanding_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n and_o the_o same_o to_o be_v dispense_v by_o church-officer_n only_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o he_o may_v not_o exercise_v church-discipline_n nor_o inslict_v spiritual_a censure_n such_o as_o excommunication_n though_o erastus_n pag._n 175._o have_v not_o spare_v to_o say_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n though_o he_o may_v not_o in_o the_o old_a exercise_v the_o ministerial_a function_n if_o he_o can_v have_v so_o much_o leisure_n from_o his_o other_o employment_n four_o the_o power_n of_o church_n discipline_n be_v intrinsical_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v both_o they_o who_o censure_n and_o they_o who_o be_v censure_v must_v be_v of_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o 13._o they_o must_v be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o corporation_n the_o one_o must_v not_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o the_o other_o out_o of_o the_o body_n but_o if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v extrinsecall_v to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n quatenus_fw-la a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o church-member_n far_o less_o can_v the_o magistrate_n as_o magistrate_n have_v jurisdiction_n over_o church-member_n as_o church_n member_n even_o as_o the_o minister_n as_o minister_v be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o state_n far_o less_o can_v he_o as_o minister_v exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o subject_n as_o subject_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o england_n be_v not_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian._n and_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o england_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o as_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o england_n he_o be_v both_o a_o learned_a man_n and_o a_o great_a royallist_n in_o scotland_n who_o hold_v that_o all_o king_n infidel_n as_o well_o as_o christian_a have_v equal_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o church_n though_o all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v or_o able_a to_o exercise_v it_o io._n wemius_n de_fw-la reg._n primate_n pag._n 123._o let_v our_o opposite_n lose_v this_o knot_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o one_o opinion_n about_o it_o five_o church-officer_n may_v and_o do_v free_o and_o by_o themselves_o dispense_v church-censure_n under_o pagan_a and_o unbelieved_a magistrate_n as_o be_v by_o all_o confess_v now_o the_o church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o a_o worse_a condition_n under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o under_o a_o infidel_n for_o the_o power_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a to_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n isa._n 49._o 23._o not_o a_o stepfather_n he_o be_v keeper_n defender_n and_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n but_o neither_o judge_n nor_o interpreter_n of_o scripture_n six_o i_o shall_v shut_v up_o this_o argumentation_n with_o a_o convince_a dilemma_n the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n be_v to_o exercise_v discipline_n and_o censure_v offence_n which_o be_v suppose_v and_o must_v be_v grant_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n either_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v this_o jure_fw-la proprio_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la or_o only_o jure_fw-la devoluto_fw-la and_o virtute_fw-la delegationis_fw-la such_o authority_n be_v derive_v from_o the_o magistrate_n if_o the_o former_a i_o have_v what_o i_o will_v if_o the_o latter_a than_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o where_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n do_v exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n not_o by_o any_o power_n derive_v from_o or_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n receive_v from_o he_o as_o in_o scotland_n france_n the_o low-countries_n etc._n etc._n there_o all_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n such_o as_o deposition_n of_o minister_n and_o excommunication_n of_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a person_n have_v be_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v void_a null_n and_o of_o no_o effect_n even_o as_o when_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o power_n of_o ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n pertain_v only_o to_o prelate_n or_o such_o as_o be_v delegate_v with_o commission_n and_o authority_n from_o they_o thereupon_o they_o be_v so_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n that_o they_o be_v force_v to_o say_v that_o presbyter_n ordain_v by_o presbyter_n in_o other_o reform_a church_n be_v no_o presbyter_n and_o their_o excommunication_n be_v no_o excommunication_n 2._o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v excommunicate_v for_o nemo_fw-la potest_fw-la aliis_fw-la
the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v church-officer_n to_o suspend_v or_o excommunicate_v all_o obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a person_n he_o may_v command_v the_o classis_fw-la to_o ordain_v able_a and_o godly_a minister_n and_o no_o other_o he_o may_v command_v a_o synod_n to_o meet_v to_o debate_v and_o determine_v such_o or_o such_o a_o controversy_n consequent_o also_o when_o the_o thing_n be_v examine_v judge_v resolve_v or_o do_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n confirmation_n ot_fw-mi ratification_n to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a sentence_n to_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o all_o who_o it_o concern_v in_o all_o which_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n do_v exceed_v much_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n not_o eliciâ—…ndo_v actus_fw-la do_v or_o exercise_v by_o himself_o or_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n act_n of_o church_n government_n or_o discipline_n but_o take_v care_n that_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o to_o who_o they_o do_v belong_v 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n part_n and_o the_o coercive_a part_n the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o conservation_n or_o purgation_n of_o religion_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n assemble_v together_o in_o administer_a therefore_o that_o which_o concern_v religion_n and_o people_n spiritual_a good_a the_o magistrate_n not_o only_a juvatur_fw-la but_o dirigitur_fw-la be_v not_o only_o help_v but_o direct_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a directive_n power_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 6._o magistracy_n may_v say_v to_o ministry_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o hobab_v thou_o may_v be_v to_o we_o in_o stead_n of_o eye_n ad_fw-la sacrae_fw-la religionis_fw-la informationem_fw-la fidâ—…lis_fw-la magistratus_fw-la verbi_fw-la divini_fw-la administris_fw-la veluti_fw-la oculis_fw-la uti_fw-la debet_fw-la and_o for_o that_o end_n he_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o consistoriall_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n say_v the_o professor_n of_o lâ—…yden_n synopspur_n 〈◊〉_d disp._n 50._o thes._n 44._o but_o the_o coercive_a part_n in_o compel_v the_o obstinate_a and_o unruly_a to_o submit_v to_o the_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a sentence_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n not_o as_o if_o the_o magistrate_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o be_v a_o executioner_n of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o church-officer_n or_o as_o if_o he_o be_v by_o a_o blind_a and_o implicit_a faith_n to_o constrain_v all_o man_n to_o stand_v to_o their_o determination_n god_n forbid_v the_o magistrate_n must_v have_v his_o full_a liberty_n to_o judge_v of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o compel_v man_n to_o do_v to_o judge_v of_o it_o not_o only_a judicio_fw-la apprehâ—…nsivo_fw-la by_o understanding_n and_o apprehend_v â—right_o what_o it_o be_v but_o judicio_fw-la discretivo_fw-la by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n examine_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o ground_n reason_n and_o warrant_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v in_o faith_n and_o not_o doubt_o add_v his_o authority_n thereto_o in_o which_o judge_v he_o do_v judicare_fw-la but_o not_o judicem_fw-la agere_fw-la that_o be_v he_o be_v judex_n suarum_fw-la actionum_fw-la he_o judge_v whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o civil_a authority_n to_o this_o or_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o church-officer_n and_o do_v not_o concur_v therewith_o except_o he_o be_v satisfy_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o may_v do_v so_o yet_o this_o make_v he_o not_o supreme_a judge_n or_o governor_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o jesus_n christ_n reveal_v his_o will_n in_o his_o word_n nor_o yet_o do_v it_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o subordinate_a ministerial_a forensicall_a directive_n judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n or_o cause_n which_o belong_v to_o ecclesiastical_a not_o to_o civil_a court_n 4._o distinguish_v between_o a_o cumulative_a and_o a_o privatiuâ—…_n authority_n the_o magistrate_n have_v indeed_o a_o authoritative_a influence_n into_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o church-government_n but_o it_o be_v cumulative_a that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n take_v care_v that_o church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o subject_n may_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la they_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o he_o aid_v assist_v strengthen_v ratify_v and_o in_o his_o way_n make_v effectual_a what_o they_o do_v but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o privative_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n it_o be_v understand_v salvo_fw-la jure_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o nurse_n father_n not_o a_o step_n father_n to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o magistrate_n as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n be_v under_o that_o tie_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 8._o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n this_o proviso_n therefore_o be_v just_o make_v that_o whatever_o power_n the_o magistrate_n have_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o free_a exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n against_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n as_o the_o casuist_n in_o other_o case_n distinguish_v lucrum_fw-la cessans_fw-la and_o damnum_fw-la emergens_fw-la so_o must_v we_o distinguish_v between_o the_o magistrate_n his_o do_v no_o good_a to_o the_o church_n and_o his_o do_v evil_a to_o the_o church_n between_o his_o not_o assist_v and_o his_o oppose_a between_o his_o not_o allow_v or_o authorise_v and_o his_o forbid_v or_o restrain_v it_o do_v proper_o and_o of_o right_a belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a sanction_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n for_o strengthen_v and_o aid_v the_o exercise_n of_o church_n discipline_n or_o not_o to_o add_v it_o and_o himself_o be_v judge_n whether_o to_o add_v any_o such_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n or_o not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o authority_n to_o lay_v band_n and_o restraint_n upon_o church-officer_n to_o hinder_v any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n or_o to_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v what_o christ_n have_v give_v they_o a_o commission_n to_o do_v and_o if_o any_o such_o restraint_n of_o prohibition_n or_o law_n shall_v be_v lay_v on_o we_o we_o ought_v to_o obey_v god_n rather_o than_o man_n 5._o distingue_n tempora_fw-la whatever_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n more_o than_o fall_v under_o the_o former_a distinction_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o ordinary_a government_n in_o extraordinary_a reformation_n the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v much_o by_o his_o own_o immediate_a authority_n when_o synod_n have_v make_v defection_n either_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n or_o from_o holiness_n and_o godliness_n yet_o in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o ought_v to_o consult_v with_o such_o orthodox_n godly_a divine_n as_o can_v be_v have_v either_o in_o his_o own_o or_o from_o other_o dominion_n fest._n hon._n disp._n 30._o thes._n 5._o and_o so_o much_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n and_o duty_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a as_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v to_o the_o magistrate_n any_o thing_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v allow_v he_o so_o we_o dare_v not_o approve_v his_o go_n beyond_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n which_o god_n have_v set_v he_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o this_o be_v not_o find_v to_o be_v the_o bottom_n of_o the_o controversy_n whether_o magistracy_n shall_v be_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n if_o not_o in_o civil_a yet_o in_o ecclesiastical_a thing_n whether_o the_o magistrate_n may_v do_v or_o appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o church-government_n admission_n to_o or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o shall_v seem_v good_a in_o his_o eye_n and_o whether_o in_o purge_v of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v oblige_v to_o follow_v the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o consult_v with_o learned_a and_o godly_a minister_n although_o erastus_n himself_o as_o be_v before_o observe_v and_o sutlivius_n a_o great_a follower_n of_o he_o de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la cap._n 8._o be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o do_v disclaim_v such_o assertion_n chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n â—r_o civil_a goveramâ—nt_n â—amely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o callâ—d_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officâ—rs_a this_o question_n have_v arisen_a from_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi three_o and_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n exclude_v all_o government_n of_o church-officer_n minister_n and_o elder_n that_o be_v as_o he_o expound_v himself_o all_o corrective_a government_n leave_v they_o no_o power_n except_o what_o be_v mere_o doctrinal_a and_o appropriate_v all_o government_n proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o magistrate_n only_o mr._n hussey_n follow_v he_o
super_fw-la nos_fw-la that_o be_v the_o light_n of_o thy_o c_o untenance_n be_v lift_v up_o upon_o we_o examplar_o or_o banner-wise_a so_o as_o it_o may_v be_v remarkable_a to_o other_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o greek_a word_n do_v not_o proper_o signify_v to_o present_v or_o represent_v one_o but_o to_o note_v one_o and_o mark_v he_o out_o put_v some_o ignominy_n upon_o he_o or_o out_v he_o from_o a_o honourable_a congregation_n and_o mark_v or_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n as_o one_o unworthy_a of_o that_o honour_n by_o which_o reason_n as_o likewise_o by_o that_o which_o follow_v they_o confute_v those_o who_o construe_v the_o word_n note_v with_o the_o word_n epistle_n as_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v note_n or_o present_v i_o such_o a_o one_o by_o a_o letter_n 4._o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o speak_v it_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o they_o may_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o will_v have_v those_o that_o walk_v orderly_a and_o by_o rule_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_a now_o this_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n equal_o and_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o church_n for_o what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o company_n with_o one_o because_o of_o his_o scandalous_a and_o disorderly_a walk_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a church_n to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a civil_a respect_n and_o consideration_n which_o may_v make_v it_o unfit_a for_o some_o to_o keep_v familiar_a civil_a fellowship_n which_o respect_n and_o consideration_n do_v not_o concern_v other_o but_o the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n of_o those_o who_o walk_v scandalous_o and_o disorderly_o and_o that_o because_o they_o walk_v in_o that_o manner_n and_o further_o add_v obstinacy_n to_o their_o sin_n after_o public_a admonition_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n 5._o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o he_o must_v first_o be_v note_v before_o he_o be_v avoid_v and_o both_o these_o be_v public_a ecclesiastical_a act_n for_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v herein_o leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n he_o that_o please_v to_o note_v he_o and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o well_o and_o good_a he_o that_o please_v not_o shall_v be_v free_a but_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o censure_n pass_v upon_o such_o a_o one_o every_o one_o have_v be_v leave_v to_o his_o liberty_n 6._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n so_o it_o will_v be_v attain_v in_o a_o very_a small_a measure_n and_o perhaps_o not_o at_o all_o by_o one_o private_a man_n his_o avoid_v the_o company_n of_o another_o which_o will_v not_o make_v the_o offender_n ashamed_a abase_v and_o humble_v but_o when_o he_o be_v public_o note_v and_o when_o the_o church_n avoid_v his_o company_n that_o be_v it_o which_o most_o cover_v a_o man_n with_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n ten_o the_o apostle_n mention_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la or_o qui_fw-la praeest_fw-la he_o that_o rule_v that_o be_v the_o roll_a elder_n he_o be_v make_v a_o enumeration_n of_o ecclesiastical_a office_n and_o administration_n and_o no_o other_o so_o calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la martyr_n tossanus_n diodati_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o junius_n eccles._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o do_v conceive_v and_o the_o whole_a context_n and_o the_o allusion_n to_o the_o several_a office_n of_o several_a member_n in_o the_o same_o body_n prove_v it_o and_o if_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v ecclesiastical_a why_o not_o ecclesiae_fw-la the_o office_n of_o rule_v also_o which_o be_v there_o mention_v for_o how_o shall_v civil_a rule_v come_v in_o among_o the_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n especial_o in_o those_o day_n when_o magistrate_n be_v not_o christian_a musculus_fw-la take_v the_o ruler_n here_o to_o be_v elder_n gualther_n and_o bullinger_n though_o they_o make_v this_o text_n applicable_a to_o civil_a ruler_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o exclude_v church-officer_n from_o rule_v but_o express_o mention_v church-governor_n distinct_a from_o civil_a governor_n to_o be_v there_o comprehend_v under_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mr._n hussey_n pag._n 19_o answer_v this_o argument_n can_v neither_o deny_v what_o i_o say_v of_o gualther_n and_o bullinger_n nor_o yet_o do_v affirm_v that_o civil_a ruler_n be_v there_o mean_v only_o his_o reply_n be_v that_o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o place_n but_o the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v say_v he_o that_o be_v the_o answerers_n part_n this_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o anabaptistical_n error_n concionatores_fw-la non_fw-la retinent_fw-la verba_fw-la textus_fw-la sed_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la ea_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la ferendum_fw-la for_o which_o see_v petrus_n hiâ—…kolmannus_n de_fw-fr anabaptismâ—…_n disp._n 9_o cap._n 1._o my_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o text_n for_o the_o text_n right_o understand_v and_o interpret_v be_v the_o text._n but_o see_v now_o what_o strange_a rule_v you_o may_v expect_v when_o mr._n hussey_n come_v to_o school-disputes_a the_o disputant_n may_v not_o interpret_v he_o must_v keep_v close_o to_o term_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o terminis_fw-la in_o the_o text_n it_o be_v no_o argument_n by_o which_o rule_n he_o will_v at_o one_o dash_v overthrow_n not_o only_o the_o disputation_n of_o protestant_n against_o papist_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n against_o the_o heretic_n of_o their_o time_n for_o how_o be_v justification_n by_o faith_n only_a the_o number_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o consubstantiality_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o many_o other_o most_o material_a point_n prove_v but_o by_o scripture_n right_o open_v clear_v and_o interpret_v but_o also_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n himself_o against_o the_o pharisee_n sadducee_n and_o jew_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o ordinary_a with_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n in_o their_o dispute_n for_o the_o truth_n then_o to_o interpret_v scripture_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o eleven_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a but_o ecclesiastical_a government_n as_o i_o have_v large_o prove_v chap._n 6._o and_o shall_v not_o need_v here_o to_o repeat_v it_o only_o observe_v what_o censores_fw-la bullinger_n say_v on_o the_o place_n whereunto_o add_v the_o testimony_n of_o hugo_n grotius_n who_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o adversary_n on_o luke_n 12._o 14._o he_o acknowledge_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n censura_fw-la morum_fw-la be_v penes_fw-la presbyterium_fw-la the_o censure_n of_o man_n manner_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o presbytery_n this_o government_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n they_o have_v not_o twelve_o if_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a then_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n also_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a but_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v prove_v thus_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n give_v for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o the_o jew_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a which_o will_v not_o hold_v as_o well_o and_o as_o strong_o for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n among_o christian_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o we_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o particular_n a_o high_a priest_n or_o the_o like_a which_o be_v typical_a and_o proper_a to_o that_o time_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a look_v upon_o it_o under_o that_o notion_n and_o then_o see_v if_o any_o reason_n can_v be_v give_v for_o it_o among_o they_o which_o will_v not_o conclude_v the_o like_a among_o we_o yea_o much_o more_o among_o we_o for_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n and_o interest_n into_o the_o civil_a government_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a how_o much_o more_o now_o when_o minister_n have_v not_o neither_o aught_o to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n the_o assumption_n have_v be_v abundant_o prove_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n i_o will_v not_o repeat_v but_o here_o note_v these_o scripture_n jer._n 5._o 31._o the_o prophet_n bear_v rule_v it_o be_v their_o
civil_a punishment_n but_o they_o have_v power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o to_o retain_v the_o sin_n joh._n 20._o 23._o and_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n the_o eighteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o example_n of_o excommunication_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n to_o deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o the_o delivery_n to_o satan_n be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n as_o the_o syriack_n explain_v it_o the_o incestuous_a man_n which_o be_v call_v a_o censure_n inflict_v by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o that_o be_v by_o the_o whole_a presbytery_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o whereas_o some_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o put_v forth_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n upon_o the_o offender_n by_o give_v he_o over_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o satan_n so_o as_o to_o be_v bodily_a torment_v by_o he_o or_o to_o be_v kill_v and_o destroy_v as_o erastus_n take_v it_o i_o answer_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o death_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n and_o to_o what_o end_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20_o which_o have_v be_v too_o late_o to_o learn_v after_o death_n 2._o nor_o be_v it_o at_o all_o mean_v of_o any_o miraculous_a torment_a of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o devil_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a this_o miracle_n can_v have_v be_v wrought_v paul_n himself_o not_o be_v present_a to_o work_v it_o it_o be_v utter_o incredible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v so_o sharp_o rebuke_v the_o church_n of_o corinth_n for_o that_o a_o miracle_n be_v not_o wrought_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n it_o not_o be_v in_o their_o power_n to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v seek_v the_o consent_n of_o that_o church_n to_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n and_o as_o a_o joint_a act_n proceed_v from_o he_o and_o the_o church_n by_o common_a counsel_n and_o deliberation_n for_o where_o read_v we_o of_o any_o miracle_n wrought_v that_o way_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o safe_a to_o understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n as_o gualther_n himself_o do_v excommunication_n which_o be_v a_o shut_v out_o of_o a_o church-member_n from_o the_o church_n whereby_o satan_n come_v to_o get_v dominion_n and_o power_n over_o he_o for_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o reign_v at_o his_o pleasure_n in_o and_o over_o those_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o eoh._n 2._o 2._o and_o if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o unsatisfied_a as_o not_o to_o admit_v this_o sense_n which_o we_o put_v upon_o that_o phrase_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n yet_o our_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o stand_v strong_a the_o weight_n of_o it_o not_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la satanae_n only_o but_o upon_o vers_n 6._o 7._o 11_o 12._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o which_o undeniable_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o church_n fellowship_n the_o nineteen_o argument_n shall_v be_v draw_v from_o act._n 20._o 28._o take_v heed_n therefore_o unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n over_o the_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compare_v with_o 1_o pet._n 5._o 2._o 3._o feed_v the_o flock_n of_o god_n which_o be_v among_o you_o take_v the_o oversight_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o text_n as_o they_o hold_v forth_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o they_o hold_v forth_o the_o roll_a power_n of_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n first_o because_o otherwise_o the_o simile_n so_o much_o make_v use_v of_o in_o these_o scripture_n of_o overseeing_a the_o flock_n mention_v and_o join_v together_o with_o the_o feed_n thereof_o will_v fall_v short_a in_o a_o main_a and_o most_o material_a point_n for_o the_o overseer_n of_o flock_n do_v not_o only_o make_v they_o to_o lie_v down_o in_o green_a pasture_n and_o lead_v they_o beside_o the_o still_a water_n but_o they_o have_v also_o rodd_n and_o staff_n for_o rule_v the_o flock_n and_o for_o correct_v and_o reduce_v the_o wander_a sheep_n which_o will_v not_o be_v bring_v home_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o shepherd_n psal._n 23._o 2._o 4._o the_o pastoral_a rod_n there_o mention_v by_o david_n be_v corrective_a as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n paedag_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o who_o do_v also_o parallel_v it_o with_o that_o 1_o cor._n 4._o shall_v i_o comâ—_n unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n second_o paul_n require_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n to_o take_v heed_n unto_o and_o to_o oversee_v the_o whole_a flock_n which_o do_v consist_v of_o more_o than_o do_v or_o can_v then_o meet_v together_o ordinary_o into_o one_o place_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n which_o be_v one_o but_o not_o the_o only_a one_o church_n assembly_n at_o ephesus_n by_o the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a increase_n of_o the_o gospel_n at_o ephesus_n and_o such_o other_o argument_n which_o i_o do_v but_o point_v at_o the_o full_a debate_n of_o they_o not_o be_v my_o present_a work_n peter_n also_o write_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o stranger_n in_o several_a province_n call_v they_o the_o flock_v not_o flock_n and_o commend_v unto_o the_o elder_n the_o feed_n and_o oversight_n of_o that_o flock_n now_o what_o be_v it_o that_o can_v denominate_v many_o particular_a visible_a church_n or_o congregation_n to_o be_v one_o visible_a ministerial_a flock_n or_o church_n unless_o it_o be_v their_o union_n and_o association_n under_o one_o ecclesiastical_a government_n no_o doubt_n they_o have_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n partitive_a or_o several_o nor_o do_v i_o deny_v but_o they_o have_v a_o partitive_a several_a government_n but_o there_o be_v also_o a_o union_n or_o association_n of_o they_o under_o one_o common_a government_n which_o do_v denominate_v they_o to_o be_v one_o visible_a ecclesiastical_a flock_n three_o the_o very_a name_n give_v to_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o name_n of_o authority_n rule_n and_o government_n especial_o in_o the_o christian_a and_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o the_o word_n h._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n ling._n gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d seu_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o wit_n say_v he_o those_o qui_fw-la verbo_fw-la &_o gubernationi_fw-la praeeraâ—…t_fw-la where_o he_o tell_v we_o also_o that_o the_o magistrate_n or_o praetor_n who_o be_v send_v with_o a_o judicial_a power_n into_o those_o town_n which_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o athenian_n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o septuagint_n use_v the_o word_n nehem._n 11._o 9_o joel_n the_o son_n of_o ziâ—…hri_n be_v their_o overfeer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o judah_n the_o son_n of_o senuah_n be_v second_o over_o the_o city_n he_o that_o have_v but_o the_o second_o place_n be_v a_o ruler_n how_o much_o more_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n loe_o here_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o benjamite_n call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o numb_a 31._o 14._o 2_o king_n 11._o 15._o the_o chief_a officer_n of_o the_o host_n the_o captain_n over_o thousand_o and_o captain_n over_o hundred_o be_v call_v by_o the_o septuâ—gints_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n which_o they_o render_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praefectus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d antistes_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d praepositus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d princeps_fw-la yea_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o render_v by_o this_o word_n job._n 20._o 29._o this_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o a_o wicked_a man_n from_o god_n and_o the_o heritage_n appoint_v to_o he_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v the_o greek_a by_o the_o overseer_n even_o as_o the_o same_o name_n of_o bishop_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 25._o conradus_n kirchâ—…rus_n in_o the_o word_n pakad_v tell_v we_o also_o that_o gen._n 41._o 34._o lâ—…t_fw-la pharaoh_n do_v this_o and_o let_v he_o appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o land_n where_o the_o 70._o read_v
for_o my_o argument_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o scripture_n to_o warrant_v synod_n of_o minister_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o power_n of_o these_o synod_n to_o be_v not_o only_o consultive_a but_o conclusive_a decisive_a and_o obligatory_a for_o this_o i_o suppose_v he_o mean_v by_o the_o power_n to_o determine_v controversy_n and_o to_o make_v canon_n for_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o government_n else_o he_o have_v conclude_v nothing_o against_o the_o independent_o who_o yield_v a_o consultive_a synodical_a power_n if_o any_o shall_v yet_o desire_v to_o be_v more_o particular_o satisfy_v concern_v the_o strength_n of_o my_o present_a argument_n from_o act._n 15._o i_o will_v make_v it_o out_o from_o these_o particular_n follow_v first_o here_o be_v a_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o assemble_v synodical_o and_o it_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a power_n within_o the_o church_n itself_o not_o adventitious_a or_o extrinsecall_v from_o the_o magistrate_n whence_o the_o sound_a protestant_a writer_n prove_v that_o though_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v a_o power_n of_o convocate_a synod_n and_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v it_o when_o the_o church_n necessity_n or_o danger_n do_v call_v for_o such_o a_o remedy_n yet_o this_o power_n of_o he_o be_v positive_a not_o privative_a cumulative_a not_o destructive_a and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o true_a religion_n or_o cease_v to_o do_v his_o duty_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o a_o manifest_a danger_n of_o the_o church_n the_o church_n notwithstanding_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v want_v to_o herself_o but_o aught_o to_o use_v the_o right_n and_o authority_n of_o convocation_n which_o first_o and_o forâ—…most_o remain_v with_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n as_o may_v be_v see_v act._n 15._o so_o say_v the_o professor_n of_o leyden_n in_o synops._n purior_fw-la theol._n disp._n 49._o thes._n 24._o beside_o diverse_a other_o who_o i_o may_v here_o cite_v but_o that_o be_v not_o now_o my_o business_n second_o beside_o the_o public_a debate_n and_o deliberation_n the_o synod_n do_v also_o choose_v and_o send_v certain_a delegate_n or_o commissioner_n to_o antioch_n and_o write_v by_o they_o a_o synodical_a epistle_n to_o the_o church_n in_o antioch_n syria_n and_o cilicia_n i_o believe_v such_o synodical_a act_n of_o send_v commissioner_n and_o letter_n to_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n or_o province_n shall_v now_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o act_n of_o government_n if_o do_v without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o then_o judas_n and_o silas_n be_v send_v three_o that_o synod_n do_v exercise_n and_o make_v use_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a power_n for_o remedy_n of_o a_o threefold_a ecclesiastical_a disease_n 1._o they_o purge_v out_o the_o leven_a of_o false_a doctrine_n and_o heresy_n by_o decide_v and_o determine_v that_o great_a controversy_n whether_o circumcision_n and_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v neeessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o hold_v forth_o and_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n the_o negative_a and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o dogmatik_a power_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o great_a scandal_n take_v by_o the_o believe_a jew_n than_o not_o full_o instruct_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v so_o far_o stumble_v and_o offend_v at_o the_o believe_a gentile_n for_o their_o eat_n of_o thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o of_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v that_o they_o can_v not_o free_o nor_o content_o converse_v company_n and_o eat_v together_o with_o the_o gentile_n for_o remedy_v whereof_o the_o synod_n do_v require_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n edification_n peace_n and_o avoid_v of_o scandal_n that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v abstain_v from_o those_o thing_n as_o also_o from_o fornication_n which_o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v add_v i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o diataktik_a power_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o schism_n dissension_n and_o rend_v make_v in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o judaize_v teacher_n vers_fw-la 2._o who_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o a_o pretend_a authority_n and_o warrant_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o thereupon_o get_v the_o more_o follow_v and_o draw_v away_o the_o more_o disciple_n after_o they_o for_o remedy_v hereof_o the_o synod_n stigmatize_v and_o brand_v those_o man_n by_o declare_v they_o to_o be_v liar_n troubler_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subverter_n of_o soul_n vers_fw-la 24._o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o the_o critic_n power_n or_o authority_n of_o censure_n four_o the_o decree_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v make_v impose_v emit_v and_o promulgat_v be_v authoritative_a decisive_a and_o bind_v act._n 15._o 28._o for_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o here_o the_o arabic_a repeat_v it_o seem_v good_a to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o great_a burden_n than_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o you_o abstain_v etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o be_v but_o a_o doctrinal_a advice_n it_o seem_v good_a etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v josephus_n antiq._n jud._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o speak_v of_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n which_o he_o that_o disobey_v be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o seem_v good_a so_o likewise_o in_o this_o place_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o opinion_n only_o for_o a_o opinion_n as_o schoolman_n define_v it_o be_v proper_o such_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o or_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v evident_a and_o firm_a but_o not_o certain_a so_o that_o opinion_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o be_v therefore_o here_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o decree_n as_o mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la at_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v out_o of_o châ—…mnitius_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o grecian_n frequent_o use_v it_o so_o stephanus_n out_o of_o demosthenes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v the_o reed_n by_o the_o senate_n and_o budaeus_fw-la out_o of_o plato_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v certain_o appoint_v to_o die_v observe_v also_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d impose_v and_o burden_n they_o do_v impose_v some_o burden_n only_o they_o be_v careful_a to_o impose_v no_o burden_n except_v in_o necessary_a thing_n act_n 16._o 4._o and_o as_o they_o go_v through_o the_o city_n they_o deliver_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o decree_n that_o be_v ordain_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n which_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o here_o i_o can_v pass_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o gentleman_n who_o have_v take_v so_o good_a pain_n in_o the_o original_a tongue_n mr._n leigh_n in_o his_o critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wheresoever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v in_o the_o new-testament_n it_o be_v put_v for_o decree_n or_o law_n as_o luke_n 2._o 1._o act_n 17._o 7._o it_o be_v put_v for_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n and_o ephes._n 2._o 15._o colos._n 2._o 14._o for_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n of_o moses_n and_o so_o frequent_o by_o the_o lxx_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o decree_n as_o dan._n 2._o 13._o and_o 3._o 10._o 29._o and_o 4._o 6._o for_o law_n dan._n 6._o 8._o caeterum_fw-la say_v erasmus_n upon_o act._n 16._o 4._o dogmata_fw-la graeca_n vox_fw-la est_fw-la significans_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la decreta_fw-la five_o placita_fw-la non_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la ut_fw-la vulgus_fw-la existimat_fw-la and_o whereas_o some_o have_v object_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o doctrinal_a power_n as_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o answer_v budaeus_fw-la expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v decerno_fw-la and_o col._n 2._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o syriack_n make_v it_o judicamini_fw-la erasmus_fw-la and_o bullinger_n decretis_fw-la tenemini_fw-la stephanus_n beza_n and_o gualther_n ritibus_fw-la oneramini_fw-la the_o english_a translator_n be_v you_o subject_a to_o ordinance_n this_o subjection_n be_v not_o only_o to_o doctrine_n but_o to_o commandment_n vers_fw-la 22._o after_o the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n and_o these_o commandment_n though_o in_o deed_n and_o truth_n the_o commandment_n of_o man_n only_o at_o that_o time_n be_v impose_v as_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o as_o ceremonial_a law_n give_v by_o moses_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v decernitis_fw-la and_o tertullian_n read_v sententiam_fw-la fertis_fw-la
out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o his_o antiquity_n he_o have_v give_v here_o no_o small_a wound_n to_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o antiquity_n which_o will_v more_o full_o appear_v chap._n 17._o mean_a while_n how_o can_v any_o that_o have_v read_v tertullian_n or_o cyprian_n not_o know_v that_o some_o fail_n and_o fall_n in_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o other_o small_a offence_n be_v not_o punish_v by_o excommunication_n but_o by_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o offender_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n and_o for_o the_o place_n he_o cit_v i_o find_v in_o tertullia_n book_n de_fw-la poenitentia_fw-la much_o of_o that_o exomologesis_fw-la and_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n but_o that_o all_o scandalous_a person_n bring_v under_o church-censure_n be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n i_o find_v not_o in_o the_o 39_o chapter_n of_o his_o apologetic_n there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v allege_v but_o the_o contrary_a plain_o intimate_v relegetâ—r_fw-la concern_v several_a degree_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o that_o if_o any_o man_n offence_n be_v so_o great_a as_o to_o deserve_v excommunication_n than_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o as_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n there_o be_v and_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n there_o now_o be_v different_a degree_n of_o censure_n according_a to_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o offence_n so_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v both_o concern_v ceremonial_a uncleanness_n and_o moral_a offence_n touch_v the_o former_a that_o law_n num._n 5._o 2._o command_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n every_o leper_n and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n and_o whosoever_o be_v desile_v by_o the_o dead_a have_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o jewish_a doctor_n respectiuè_n that_o be_v that_o the_o leper_n be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o the_o three_o camp_n the_o camp_n of_o israel_n the_o camp_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n which_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n he_o that_o have_v a_o issue_n may_v be_v in_o the_o camp_n of_o israel_n but_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o other_o two_o he_o that_o be_v defile_v by_o the_o dead_a be_v only_o restrain_v from_o the_o camp_n of_o divine_a majesty_n for_o which_o also_o see_v before_o book_n 1._o châ—…p_n 10._o and_o touch_v moral_a offence_n there_o be_v several_a step_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o 8._o master_n selden_n have_v observe_v from_o the_o talmudist_n for_o first_o a_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n for_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o thereafter_o he_o be_v find_v obstinate_a he_o be_v separate_v for_o other_o 30_o day_n and_o if_o after_o 60_o day_n he_o do_v not_o repent_v than_o they_o pass_v from_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n to_o the_o great_a that_o be_v from_o niddui_n and_o shammatha_n as_o he_o think_v to_o cherem_n or_o anathema_n the_o author_n of_o the_o query_n while_o he_o argue_v in_o that_o first_o quaere_fw-la against_o the_o suspending_a from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v nor_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n close_v in_o this_o particular_a with_o they_o of_o the_o separation_n which_o i_o believe_v he_o do_v it_o not_o intend_v to_o do_v for_o they_o in_o one_o of_o their_o letter_n in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o letter_n of_o fr._n junius_n write_v to_o they_o where_o they_o bring_v eleven_o exception_n against_o the_o dutch_a church_n one_o of_o these_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o use_v a_o new_a censure_n of_o suspension_n which_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v they_o do_v hold_v excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v reject_v the_o distinction_n of_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n as_o master_n prynne_n do_v ten_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o present_a question_n be_v not_o whether_o the_o parliament_n shall_v establish_v the_o power_n of_o suspend_v scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la nay_o let_v divine_n assert_v that_o and_o satisfy_v people_n conscience_n in_o it_o but_o let_v the_o parliament_n speak_v in_o a_o authoritative_a and_o legislative_a way_n in_o add_v their_o civil_a sanction_n nor_o whether_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v any_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o yet_o excommunicate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o elder-ship_n shall_v do_v it_o for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n have_v so_o far_o satisfy_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o godly_a people_n that_o there_o be_v to_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a person_n not_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o power_n be_v grant_v to_o the_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o such_o scandal_n as_o be_v enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o octob._n 20._o 1645._o and_o march_n 14._o 1645._o which_o ordinance_n do_v appoint_v that_o all_o person_n or_o any_o person_n that_o shall_v commit_v such_o or_o such_o a_o offence_n shall_v be_v by_o the_o eldership_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n upon_o confession_n of_o the_o party_n or_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o stream_n of_o master_n prynnes_n exception_n run_v against_o that_o which_o be_v agree_v and_o resolve_v upon_o in_o parliament_n and_o his_o argument_n if_o they_o prove_v any_o thing_n must_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o that_o power_n already_o grant_v by_o parliament_n to_o eldership_n and_o now_o if_o he_o will_v speak_v to_o that_o point_n which_o be_v in_o present_a public_a agitation_n he_o must_v lay_v aside_o his_o queree_n and_o his_o vindication_n thereof_o and_o write_v another_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o assembly_n and_o other_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n ought_v to_o rest_v satisfy_v in_o point_n of_o conscience_n with_o the_o power_n grant_v to_o eldership_n to_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o enumerate_v case_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n to_o keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o other_o scandal_n beside_o these_o enumerate_v in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n nay_o and_o he_o must_v confine_v himself_o within_o a_o nearow_a circle_n than_o so_o for_o the_o parliament_n have_v be_v please_v to_o think_v of_o some_o course_n for_o new_a emergent_a case_n that_o the_o door_n may_v not_o be_v shut_v for_o the_o future_a upon_o the_o remonstrance_n of_o eldership_n concern_v case_n not_o express_v i_o know_v the_o gentleman_n be_v free_a to_o choose_v his_o own_o theme_n to_o treat_v of_o and_o he_o may_v handle_v what_o case_n of_o conscience_n he_o shall_v think_v fit_a for_o the_o church_n edification_n but_o since_o he_o profess_v in_o the_o conclusion_n of_o his_o four_o question_n and_o in_o the_o preface_n before_o his_o vindication_n and_o in_o divers_a other_o passage_n that_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o expedite_v a_o regular_a settlement_n of_o church_n discipline_n without_o such_o a_o power_n of_o suspend_v the_o scandalous_a as_o be_v now_o desire_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o new_a eldership_n and_o manifest_o reflect_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o assembly_n petition_n concern_v that_o business_n as_o have_v be_v say_v yea_o the_o first_o word_n of_o his_o queres_fw-la tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o point_n in_o present_a public_a agitation_n the_o case_n stand_v thus_o i_o must_v put_v he_o in_o mind_n under_o favour_n that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v a_o little_a out_o of_o the_o way_n nor_o a_o little_a wide_a from_o the_o mark_n and_o if_o the_o question_n be_v which_o of_o these_o tenant_n master_n prynnes_n or_o we_o concern_v suspension_n do_v best_a agree_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o parliament_n let_v we_o hear_v their_o own_o ordinance_n date_v march_v 14._o 1645._o the_o word_n be_v these_o yet_o be_v the_o fundamental_n and_o substantial_a part_n of_o that_o government_n long_o since_o settle_v in_o person_n by_o and_o over_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o the_o nature_n extent_n and_o respective_a subordination_n of_o their_o power_n be_v limit_v and_o define_v only_o concern_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v guilty_a of_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a offence_n may_v be_v suspend_v from_o it_o some_o difficulty_n arise_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o matter_n itself_o as_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o offence_n the_o lord_n and_o commons_o have_v it_o always_o in_o their_o purpose_n and_o
militate_v not_o only_o against_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n but_o likewise_o against_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presb._n cap._n 9_o where_o he_o give_v this_o sense_n of_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v heed_n we_o give_v no_o scandal_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o injury_n and_o for_o that_o end_n ought_v to_o give_v admonition_n first_o private_o then_o before_o witness_n and_o in_o case_n of_o obstinacy_n in_o the_o brother_n that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n to_o tell_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n mean_v the_o prelate_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v they_o then_o to_o go_v to_o law_n with_o that_o brother_n as_o with_o a_o heathen_a or_o publican_n the_o other_o argument_n which_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o last_o except_v strike_v not_o at_o his_o interpretation_n but_o at_o those_o other_o gloss_n of_o erastus_n bilson_n and_o master_n prynne_n four_o this_o erastian_n exposition_n make_v these_o word_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o be_v applicable_a only_o to_o such_o christian_n as_o live_v under_o unbelieving_a magistrate_n and_o not_o to_o all_o christian_n this_o consequence_n erastus_n foresee_v that_o it_o will_v needs_o follow_v from_o his_o interpretation_n therefore_o he_o plain_o ow_v it_o thes._n 47._o he_o confess_v that_o the_o former_a part_n concern_v rebuke_v and_o seek_v to_o gain_v the_o offend_a brother_n belong_v to_o all_o christian_n what_o a_o boldness_n be_v here_o to_o rend_v asunder_o this_o passage_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v utter_v as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n and_o why_o do_v not_o the_o latter_a part_n also_o belong_v unto_o all_o christian_n must_v christian_n that_o live_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n have_v more_o effectual_a mean_n and_o way_n to_o use_v towards_o a_o offend_a brother_n and_o may_v they_o go_v a_o step_n further_o in_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n or_o in_o humble_v he_o than_o those_o christian_n can_v do_v who_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o well_o do_v this_o hang_v together_o i_o shall_v have_v think_v the_o balance_n must_v rather_o fall_v to_o this_o hand_n but_o to_o make_v the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o privative_a and_o the_o condition_n of_o those_o who_o live_v under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n to_o be_v more_o cumulative_a be_v too_o great_a a_o paradox_n for_o i_o six_o whereas_o they_o say_v that_o the_o way_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o they_o understand_v by_o tell_v the_o church_n tell_v the_o magistrate_n i_o ask_v what_o magistrate_n if_o the_o judge_n and_o magistrate_n of_o the_o city_n as_o bishop_n bilson_n think_v than_o he_o who_o do_v not_o hearken_v to_o those_o judge_n may_v appeal_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n or_o the_o judge_n themselves_o may_v refer_v and_o transmit_v the_o case_n thither_o so_o that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v straight_o way_n account_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o if_o by_o the_o church_n they_o understand_v the_o great_a sanhedrin_n itself_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o so_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n to_o teach_v that_o he_o who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o great_a sanhedrin_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n for_o this_o suppose_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o be_v suffer_v to_o live_v seven_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v plain_o contradict_v and_o confute_v themselves_o for_o both_o erastus_n bishop_n bilson_n and_o master_n prynne_n hold_v that_o he_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o temporal_a magistracy_n and_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v power_n to_o scourge_v imprison_v torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n yea_o to_o put_v to_o death_n as_o the_o first_o two_o do_v positive_o aver_v interpretation_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n who_o have_v power_n to_o imprison_v scourge_n torture_n outlaw_n yea_o to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n sure_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n do_v intimate_v that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o use_v nor_o can_v use_v any_o external_a coercive_a power_n erastus_n find_v himself_o so_o mighty_o puzzle_v with_o this_o difficulty_n that_o to_o make_v out_o his_o interpretation_n of_o matth._n 18._o he_o confess_v thes._n 53._o and_o confirm_v thes._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n have_v no_o power_n under_o the_o roman_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n and_o injury_n but_o of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_o rebus_fw-la so_o that_o at_o that_o time_n say_v he_o a_o man_n may_v impune_fw-la without_o punishment_n contemn_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o civil_a thing_n and_o thus_o while_o he_o seek_v a_o salvo_n for_o his_o gloss_n upon_o matth._n 18._o he_o overthrow_v the_o great_a argument_n by_o which_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o sanhedrin_n in_o christ_n time_n but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n because_o say_v they_o that_o sanhedrin_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n eight_o observe_v the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n 1._o a_o private_a conviction_n or_o rebuke_n 2._o conviction_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n 3._o conviction_n before_o the_o church_n and_o the_o church_n declare_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o offence_n and_o command_v the_o offender_n to_o turn_v from_o his_o evil_a way_n 4._o if_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o imply_v that_o the_o church_n have_v speak_v and_o require_v he_o to_o do_v somewhat_o which_o he_o refuse_v to_o do_v then_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n this_o last_o be_v heavy_a than_o all_o that_o go_v before_o and_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n now_o this_o gradation_n be_v in_o consistent_a with_o the_o interpretation_n which_o erastus_n give_v for_o by_o his_o own_o confession_n the_o sanh_o drin_o of_o the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a cause_n nor_o to_o punish_v any_o man_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o religion_n only_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o civil_a trespass_n which_o he_o understand_v to_o be_v mean_v matth._n 18._o here_o be_v a_o intercision_n in_o the_o three_o step_n of_o the_o gradation_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o offence_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n but_o a_o great_a ease_n to_o the_o offender_n to_o draw_v he_o before_o the_o roman_a tribunal_n for_o the_o roman_n care_v for_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n of_o which_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n be_v most_o zealous_a the_o gradation_n in_o the_o text_n be_v as_o inconsistent_a with_o m_n r_o prynnes_n interpretation_n for_o imagine_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v after_o previous_a admonition_n public_o accuse_v and_o convict_v before_o the_o church_n that_o be_v in_o his_o opinion_n the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o have_v power_n to_o imprison_v scourge_n torture_n and_o outlaw_n offender_n if_o not_o to_o condemn_v and_o put_v to_o death_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v with_o such_o a_o one_o can_v we_o go_v no_o high_o yes_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o m_o r_o prynnes_n sense_n he_o that_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o can_v be_v reduce_v by_o stripe_n and_o imprisonment_n torture_v and_o outlaw_v yea_o peradventure_o by_o condemnation_n to_o die_v the_o death_n let_v this_o be_v the_o last_o remedy_n for_o such_o a_o one_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o beathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v withdraw_v familiar_a civil_a company_n from_o he_o nine_o that_o interpretation_n of_o erastus_n lean_v to_o a_o false_a supposition_n namely_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n good_a or_o bad_a or_o whatever_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v this_o he_o take_v a_o argument_n pag._n 189_o 190_o 195._o from_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o with_o the_o grecian_n say_v he_o the_o article_n be_v join_v to_o the_o predicate_v note_v the_o nature_n and_o consequent_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o thing_n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v
a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 6._o this_o interpretation_n as_o it_o be_v father_v upon_o grotius_n so_o it_o may_v be_v confute_v out_o of_o grotius_n upon_o the_o very_a place_n he_o expound_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o same_o word_n which_o drusius_n cit_v è_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n declare_v it_o coram_fw-la multis_fw-la before_o many_o but_o be_v this_o any_o other_o then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o many_o speak_v of_o 2_o cor_fw-la 2._o 6_o a_o place_n cite_v by_o grotius_n himself_o together_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o all_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o now_o these_o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o authority_n not_o simple_o the_o act_n of_o a_o great_a number_n he_o tell_v we_o also_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n among_o the_o jew_n to_o refer_v the_o business_n ad_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o who_o be_v of_o the_o same_o way_n or_o follow_v the_o same_o rite_n the_o judgement_n of_o which_o multitude_n say_v he_o seniores_fw-la tanquam_fw-la praesides_fw-la moderabantur_fw-la the_o elder_n as_o president_n do_v moderate_a he_o further_o clear_v it_o out_o of_o tertullian_n apol_n cap._n 39_o where_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n of_o christian_n he_o say_v ibidem_fw-la etiam_fw-la exhortationes_fw-la castigationes_fw-la &_o censura_fw-la divina_fw-la etc._n etc._n president_n probati_fw-la quique_fw-la seniores_fw-la where_o there_o be_v also_o exhortation_n correction_n and_o divine_a censure_n etc._n etc._n all_o the_o approve_a elder_n do_v preside_v and_o be_v not_o this_o the_o very_a thing_n we_o contend_v for_o i_o hope_v i_o may_v now_o conclude_v that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v neither_o mean_v of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o simple_o of_o a_o great_a number_n but_o of_o the_o elder_n or_o as_o other_o express_v it_o better_o of_o the_o eldership_n or_o assembly_n of_o elder_n so_o stephanus_n scapula_n and_o pasor_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d calvin_n bucerus_n illyricus_n beza_n hunnius_n tossanus_n pareus_n cartwright_n camero_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n marlorat_n in_o thesauro_fw-la in_o the_o word_n ecclesia_fw-la zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 741._o junius_n animad_fw-la in_o bell._n contr._n 3._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o gerhard_n loc_n theol_fw-it tom._n 6._o pag._n 137._o meisuerus_fw-la disput._n de_fw-la regim_fw-la eccles._n quaest_n 1._o trelcatius_n instit._n theol._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 291._o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 1._o bullinger_n in_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4._o whittaker_n de_fw-fr ecclesia_fw-la quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o danaeus_n in_o 1_o tim._n pag._n 246._o 394._o these_o and_o many_o more_o understand_v that_o neither_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o simple_o a_o great_a number_n be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o but_o the_o elder_n or_o ecclesiastical_a senate_n who_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n because_o they_o be_v a_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o church_n as_o otherwhere_o the_o people_n or_o flock_n distinct_a from_o the_o elder_n be_v call_v the_o church_n act._n 20._o 28._o partly_o because_o of_o their_o eminent_a station_n and_o principal_a function_n in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o say_v we_o have_v see_v such_o a_o man_n picture_n when_o haply_o it_o be_v but_o from_o the_o shoulder_n upward_o partly_o because_o the_o elder_n act_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o importance_n so_o as_o they_o carry_v along_o with_o they_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o according_a to_o salmeron_n his_o observation_n tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 9_o christ_n will_v not_o say_v tell_v the_o officer_n or_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n but_o tell_v the_o church_n because_o a_o obstinate_a offender_n be_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a secret_o or_o in_o a_o corner_n but_o with_o the_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o that_o for_o strike_v of_o the_o sinner_n with_o the_o great_a fear_n and_o shame_n in_o regard_n of_o that_o knowledge_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n the_o tell_n of_o the_o officer_n be_v call_v the_o tell_n of_o the_o church_n partly_o also_o because_o of_o the_o ordinary_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o like_a case_n that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o parliament_n be_v do_v by_o the_o kingdom_n and_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o common_a council_n be_v do_v by_o the_o city_n among_o the_o jew_n with_o who_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v conversant_a this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v usual_a danaeus_n where_o before_o cite_v cit_v r._n david_n kimchi_n upon_o ose._n 5._o note_v that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n be_v often_o put_v for_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v certain_a the_o sanhedrin_n have_v divers_a time_n the_o name_n kabal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v acknowledge_v even_o by_o those_o who_o have_v contend_v for_o a_o kind_n of_o popular_a government_n in_o the_o church_n see_v guide_n unto_o zion_n pag._n 5._o ainsworth_n in_o his_o counterpoison_v pag._n 113._o chap._n vi_o of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o they_o that_o do_v not_o understand_v matth._n 18._o 17._o of_o excommunication_n be_v extreme_o difficulted_a and_o scarce_o know_v what_o to_o make_v of_o that_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v v_o 18._o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n erastus_n and_o grotius_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o private_a brother_n or_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n or_o lose_v of_o the_o offender_n bishop_n bilson_n understand_v it_o of_o a_o civil_a bind_n or_o lose_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o church_n vers_fw-la 17._o these_o do_v acknowledge_v a_o coherence_n and_o dependence_n between_o vers_fw-la 17._o and_o 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n differ_v from_o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v this_o coherence_n and_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ministerial_a indeed_o but_o only_o doctrinal_a some_o other_o dissent_v from_o all_o these_o do_v refer_v this_o bind_n and_o lose_v not_o to_o a_o person_n but_o to_o a_o thing_n or_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v that_o be_v whatsoever_o you_o shall_v declare_v to_o be_v false_a erroneous_a impious_a etc._n etc._n sutlivius_n though_o he_o differ_v much_o from_o we_o in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 15_o 16_o 17._o yet_o he_o differ_v as_o much_o if_o not_o more_o from_o the_o erastians_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o for_o he_o will_v have_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v to_o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a to_o be_v juridical_a not_o doctrinal_a only_o to_o be_v act_n of_o government_n commit_v to_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o pastor_n he_o allow_v no_o share_n to_o roll_a elder_n yet_o he_o allow_v as_o little_a of_o the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v either_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v see_v he_o de_fw-fr presbyteriâ—…_n cap._n 9_o &_o 10._o so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o satisfy_v themselves_o nor_o other_o concern_v the_o meaning_n and_o the_o context_n for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o those_o gloss_n and_o for_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o true_a scope_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n i_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o observe_v whence_o this_o phrase_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v appear_v to_o have_v be_v borrow_v namely_o both_o from_o the_o hebrew_n and_o from_o the_o grecian_n the_o hebrew_n do_v ascribe_v to_o the_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n power_n authority_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o bind_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o loose_v so_o grotius_n tell_v we_o on_o mat._n 16._o 19_o the_o hebrew_n have_v their_o lose_n of_o a_o excommunicate_v person_n which_o they_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n rabbin_z pag._n 1410._o the_o grecian_n also_o have_v a_o bind_n and_o lose_v which_o be_v judicial_a budaeus_fw-la and_o stephanus_n on_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cite_v out_o of_o aeschines_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quum_fw-la primo_fw-la suffragio_fw-la non_fw-la absolutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la reus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o stone_n by_o which_o the_o senator_n do_v give_v their_o suffrage_n in_o judgement_n it_o be_v either_o a_o black_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v bind_v the_o sinner_n and_o retain_v his_o sin_n and_o that_o stone_n
proof_n can_v fasten_v either_o covetousness_n or_o any_o other_o scandalous_a sin_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v censure_v with_o the_o first_o if_o i_o have_v fall_v upon_o this_o passage_n of_o his_o book_n without_o know_v the_o author_n i_o have_v present_o imagine_v it_o to_o be_v a_o piece_n from_o oxford_n it_o call_v to_o my_o thought_n so_o many_o expression_n in_o pamphlet_n from_o thence_o aspersing_a london_n and_o westminster_n as_o more_o full_a of_o covetousness_n lie_v hypocrisy_n than_o oxford_n of_o bloody_a oath_n mass_n and_o the_o like_a three_o say_v he_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n sun_n that_o no_o not_o to_o eâ—…t_v in_o this_o text_n be_v no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o hold_v civil_a familiarity_n with_o such_o what_o as_o clear_a as_o the_o noon_n day_n sun_n let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v this_o meridian_n light_n first_o say_v he_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v be_v interpret_v in_o the_o text_n itself_o by_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n which_o we_o find_v twice_o in_o the_o precede_a word_n eat_v together_o be_v one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o outward_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n have_v the_o apostle_n say_v simple_o not_o to_o eat_v this_o argument_n have_v be_v the_o more_o colourable_a but_o after_o he_o have_v twice_o say_v not_o to_o keep_v company_n to_o add_v no_o not_o to_o eat_v currigat_fw-la do_v plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a and_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o fellowship_n and_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o which_o be_v more_o than_o eat_v together_o and_o so_o much_o less_o permit_v and_o what_o be_v that_o eat_v together_o be_v as_o master_n prynne_n say_v one_o of_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o outward_a friendship_n and_o familiarity_n must_v it_o not_o be_v communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o especial_o the_o receive_v such_o a_o one_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v if_o scandalous_a brethren_n be_v spot_n in_o your_o common_a how_o much_o more_o in_o your_o sacred_a feast_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o mixture_n of_o scandalous_a person_n in_o church_n fellowship_n be_v extreme_o blame_v 2_o pet._n 2._o 13._o jude_n v._n 12._o put_v case_n that_o a_o parliament_n man_n or_o a_o divine_a of_o the_o assembly_n be_v know_v as_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n a_o active_a malignant_a a_o traitor_n a_o blasphemer_n so_o that_o no_o rahe_a parliament_n man_n or_o member_n of_o the_o assembly_n will_v eat_v or_o company_n with_o he_o be_v it_o not_o strange_a if_o for_o all_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v be_v permit_v to_o sit_v in_o parliament_n or_o in_o assembly_n be_v it_o not_o as_o strange_a if_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o a_o scandalous_a person_n and_o yet_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o shall_v eat_v with_o he_o in_o that_o very_a action_n which_o be_v a_o symbol_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n so_o that_o if_o i_o shall_v now_o admit_v that_o sense_n that_o these_o word_n no_o not_o to_o eat_v amount_v to_o no_o more_o than_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n or_o hold_v civil_a familiarity_n with_o such_o as_o m_n r._n prynne_n express_v it_o yet_o the_o argument_n will_v stand_v firm_a and_o strong_a in_o regard_n of_o this_o necessary_a consequence_n if_o a_o private_a christian_n ought_v not_o to_o hold_v so_o much_o as_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n not_o excommunicate_v much_o less_o ought_v the_o church_n to_o admit_v he_o to_o church_n communion_n in_o all_o public_a ordinance_n there_o be_v less_o latitude_n &_o the_o rule_n much_o strict_a in_o this_o communion_n than_o in_o private_a civil_a fellowship_n &_o if_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o a_o common_a meal_n quanto_fw-la magis_fw-la convictu_fw-la sacro_fw-la say_v pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o church_n forbid_v to_o receive_v he_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o if_o the_o end_n of_o avoid_v private_a company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o be_v to_o make_v he_o ashamed_a as_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o do_v confess_v from_o 2_o thes._n 3._o 14._o be_v it_o not_o contrary_a to_o that_o end_n to_o countenance_n and_o embolden_v he_o by_o receive_v he_o to_o public_a church_n communion_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n sure_o the_o refuse_v of_o the_o private_a can_v not_o so_o much_o put_v he_o to_o shame_n as_o the_o admission_n to_o the_o public_a shall_v put_v respect_n upon_o he_o wherefore_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o master_n prynne_n prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a consequence_n the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o scandalous_a church-member_n not_o excommunicate_v if_o his_o next_o reason_n help_v he_o not_o sure_o his_o sun_n will_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n he_o cit_v some_o parallel_n text_n which_o interpret_v not_o to_o eat_v here_o of_o avoid_v they_o turn_v away_o from_o and_o reject_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v no_o judicial_a act_n of_o the_o presbytery_n but_o moral_a or_o prudentiall_a act_n of_o particular_a christian_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o judicial_a presbyterial_a act_n as_o very_o many_o conceive_v in_o some_o of_o those_o parallel_n text_n cite_v by_o he_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o tit._n 3._o 10._o and_o so_o his_o proof_n be_v no_o less_o questionable_a than_o the_o thing_n he_o will_v prove_v by_o it_o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n intend_v more_o than_o a_o voluntary_a prudentiall_a withdraw_a of_o particular_a christian_n even_o a_o judicial_a act_n in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n what_o have_v i_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v they_o also_o that_o be_v without_o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o where_o he_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o he_o have_v write_v to_o they_o not_o to_o be_v mix_v with_o scandalous_a brethren_n permit_v they_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o pagan_n though_o guity_n of_o the_o same_o fault_n the_o reason_n because_o church-censure_n be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v church-member_n not_o for_o alien_n after_o m_n r_o prynne_n have_v put_v forth_o his_o strength_n to_o prove_v that_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o he_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o answer_v the_o argument_n draw_v by_o consequence_n if_o we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o our_o own_o table_n far_o less_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v the_o argument_n be_v fallation_n say_v he_o because_o it_o vary_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o eat_v the_o one_o be_v civil_a the_o other_o spiritual_a the_o one_o private_a in_o one_o own_o house_n or_o another_o where_o he_o have_v absolute_a freedom_n or_o liberty_n to_o eat_v or_o not_o to_o eat_v with_o another_o the_o other_o public_a in_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o all_o this_o say_v i_o make_v our_o argument_n the_o strong_a for_o if_o it_o be_v sin_n to_o a_o private_a man_n to_o eat_v in_o his_o own_o house_n with_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n though_o this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a fellowship_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o liberty_n and_o less_o latitude_n than_o in_o religious_a fellowship_n how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o for_o church-officer_n to_o admit_v such_o a_o one_o to_o sacramental_a eat_n with_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o first_o rule_n of_o he_o that_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a be_v not_o conclusive_a except_o in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o action_n it_o be_v utter_o untrue_a for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n itself_o have_v divers_a argument_n from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a where_o the_o kind_n be_v no_o less_o different_a if_o not_o more_o than_o private_a civil_a eat_v together_o be_v from_o public_a eat_n together_o at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o numb_a 12._o 14._o if_o miriams_n father_n have_v spit_v in_o her_o face_n shall_v she_o not_o be_v ashamed_a seven_o day_n how_o much_o more_o when_o god_n have_v smite_v she_o with_o leprosy_n for_o speak_v against_o his_o servant_n moses_n hâ—…g_v 1._o 4._o you_o have_v build_v to_o yourselves_o ceil_v house_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v you_o to_o have_v build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n joh._n 3._o 12._o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o shall_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o heavenly_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 3._o know_v you_o not_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v angel_n how_o much_o more_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o this_o
that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o prove_v excommunication_n and_o why_o the_o gather_v together_o vers_n 4._o shall_v not_o be_v intend_v for_o the_o same_o work_n i_o can_v imagine_v some_o question_n there_o be_v of_o old_a whether_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n vers_fw-la 13._o be_v not_o that_o the_o corinthian_n shall_v put_v away_o every_o man_n out_o of_o himself_o the_o evil_n of_o sin_n which_o augustine_n have_v somewhere_o leave_v in_o medio_fw-la do_v in_o his_o retractation_n correct_v and_o beda_n upon_o the_o place_n out_o of_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o very_a same_o and_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n because_o say_v he_o the_o greek_a can_v not_o be_v render_v hoc_fw-la malum_fw-la but_o hunc_fw-la malum_fw-la 2._o they_o who_o have_v power_n to_o receive_v he_o and_o forgive_v he_o and_o to_o confirm_v their_o love_n towards_o he_o have_v power_n to_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o censure_v he_o but_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n officer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v power_n of_o the_o former_a therefore_o of_o the_o latter_a see_v 2_o cor._n 2._o 7_o 8._o the_o apostle_n advise_v they_o to_o forgive_v the_o offender_n how_o to_o forgive_v he_o not_o as_o man_n forgive_v a_o private_a injury_n that_o be_v not_o the_o case_n nor_o only_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n apply_v to_o he_o in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la upon_o evidence_n of_o his_o repentance_n that_o any_o one_o minister_n may_v do_v but_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v those_o many_o who_o have_v censure_v he_o consistorial_o and_o judicial_o to_o forgive_v he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n which_o be_v yet_o further_o confirm_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o confirm_v of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o vers_fw-la 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la thence_o come_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o apostle_n will_v express_v a_o ratify_v or_o confirm_v testament_n galat._n 3._o 15._o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o word_n erasmus_n do_v collect_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o ordinary_a judge_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confirm_v their_o love_n to_o that_o penitent_a sinner_n in_o a_o authoritative_a manner_n and_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n choose_v a_o word_n which_o proper_o signify_v a_o authoritative_a confirm_v or_o ratify_v of_o a_o thing_n if_o he_o be_v not_o speak_v of_o a_o jurisdiction_n and_o power_n of_o inflict_v and_o take_v off_o again_o censure_n 3._o the_o apostle_n upon_o occasion_n of_o that_o offender_n case_n put_v the_o corinthian_n in_o remembrance_n that_o they_o ought_v likewise_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n from_o the_o mixture_n of_o other_o scandalous_a sinner_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o chapter_n both_o begin_v and_o end_v with_o the_o case_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n and_o his_o punishment_n which_o make_v interpreter_n conceive_v that_o what_o be_v interlace_v concern_v other_o scandalous_a sinner_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o as_o the_o apostle_n will_v have_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o that_o incestuous_a man_n 4._o he_o instance_v in_o six_o case_n not_o intend_v a_o enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o particular_a case_n of_o excommunication_n fornication_n covetousness_n mean_v covetousness_n scandalous_o and_o gross_o manifest_v or_o practical_a covetousness_n for_o of_o the_o heart_n god_n only_o judge_v idolatry_n rail_v drunkenness_n extortion_n his_o instance_n in_o these_o tell_v we_o he_o intend_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n yea_o though_o the_o scandal_n be_v without_o the_o mixture_n of_o any_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o idolater_n or_o a_o drunkard_n 5._o and_o even_o where_o there_o be_v a_o private_a injury_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o scandal_n as_o in_o rail_v and_o extortion_n yet_o the_o apostle_n there_o look_v upon_o they_o not_o qua_fw-la injury_n but_o qua_fw-la scandal_n and_o in_o that_o notion_n he_o will_v have_v not_o only_o the_o party_n particular_o interre_v and_o injure_v but_o the_o other_o member_n of_o the_o church_n also_o to_o withdraw_v communion_n from_o the_o offender_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o such_o 6._o when_o he_o say_v with_o such_o a_o one_o no_o not_o to_o â—…ate_v he_o intimate_v by_o no_o not_o some_o further_a and_o great_a punishment_n than_o not_o eat_v with_o he_o as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o if_o not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v with_o he_o then_o muchlesse_a church_n communion_n with_o he_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n 7._o he_o mean_v not_o of_o that_o withdraw_a whereby_o each_o christian_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o withdraw_v familiarity_n and_o fellowship_n from_o such_o a_o notorious_a scandalous_a sinner_n who_o sin_n be_v manifest_a before_o hand_n that_o he_o may_v keep_v himself_o pure_a and_o not_o partake_v of_o another_o man_n sin_n in_o which_o case_n a_o member_n of_o one_o church_n may_v withdraw_v familiar_a converse_v with_o a_o scandalous_a member_n of_o another_o church_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o such_o a_o withdraw_a from_o and_o avoid_v of_o the_o fellowship_n of_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o be_v do_v not_o by_o one_o or_o some_o few_o private_a christian_n but_o by_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o he_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n not_o to_o company_n nor_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o i_o say_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n whereof_o the_o offender_n be_v a_o member_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o judicial_a or_o consistoriall_a sentence_n vers_fw-la 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o which_o can_v not_o be_v restrict_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a discretion_n and_o prudence_n for_o so_o both_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o do_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v without_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o towards_o they_o col._n 4._o 5._o and_o to_o beware_v of_o their_o evil_n but_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o censure_n and_o punishment_n inflict_v by_o many_o that_o be_v by_o the_o presbyter_n of_o that_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o 8._o and_o so_o i_o have_v touch_v upon_o the_o last_o consideration_n which_o be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v a_o scandal_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o the_o judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a so_o that_o censure_n for_o that_o offence_n be_v inflict_v only_o upon_o church_n member_n not_o upon_o unbeliever_n if_o a_o unbeliever_n do_v a_o civil_a injury_n to_o a_o christian_a the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o accuse_v the_o unbeliever_n if_o he_o see_v it_o good_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o there_o to_o seek_v judgement_n and_o justice_n or_o the_o christian_a be_v free_a to_o withdraw_v civil_a fellowship_n from_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v he_o a_o civil_a injury_n which_o i_o suppose_v m_o r_o prynne_n will_n easy_o grant_v but_o this_o way_n of_o censure_v and_o punish_v a_o scandalous_a church_n member_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v a_o idolater_n or_o drunkard_n or_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n vers._n 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o thus_o i_o have_v prove_v church_n censure_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o without_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o any_o argument_n upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la which_o i_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o i_o yield_v to_o our_o opposite_n that_o the_o deliver_n to_o satan_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o excommunication_n my_o meaning_n be_v only_o to_o make_v the_o short_a work_n of_o the_o erastian_n antithesis_fw-la the_o weight_n of_o their_o argument_n not_o of_o we_o be_v lay_v upon_o tradere_fw-la sathanae_fw-la but_o for_o my_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n i_o be_o of_o their_o opinion_n who_o interpret_v it_o of_o excommunication_n and_o so_o do_v gualther_n himself_o so_o do_v the_o syriack_n which_o read_v that_o you_o corinthian_n may_v deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n if_o it_o be_v a_o a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n than_o it_o be_v a_o church_n censure_n not_o a_o miracle_n the_o greek_a do_v also_o carry_v it_o to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n assemble_v together_o we_o have_v also_o some_o though_o not_o all_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o balsamon_n in_o canon_n epist_n basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphiloâ—…_n câ—…n_n â—_o observe_v basil_n speak_v of_o some_o who_o at_o that_o time_n have_v be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n for_o 30_o year_n that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o
not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v this_o that_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v shut_v out_o not_o only_o from_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o place_n of_o public_a sacred_a assembly_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v free_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pharisee_n as_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n by_o diotrephes_n chap._n vii_o other_o scripturall_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o be_v excommunication_n josephus_n explain_v in_o this_o particular_a of_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v join_v with_o the_o excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o the_o curse_a neh._n 13._o 25._o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separate_n mention_v luke_n 6._o 22._o be_v excommunication_n or_o a_o segregation_n not_o from_o civil_a fellowship_n only_o but_o from_o sacred_a or_o church_n communion_n the_o ecclesiastical_a use_n of_o that_o word_n touch_v chap._n viii_o of_o the_o jewish_a exomologesis_fw-la or_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n by_o confession_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n have_v their_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o jew_n the_o jewish_a exomologesis_fw-la prove_v from_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n the_o law_n leu._n 5._o 5._o do_v also_o appoint_v confession_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v make_v at_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o confession_n be_v make_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o in_o the_o priest_n hearing_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n num._n 5_o 6_o 7._o explain_v and_o divers_a particular_n concern_v confession_n deduce_v from_o it_o other_o proof_n of_o the_o jewish_a confession_n of_o sin_n from_o joh._n 9_o 24._o also_o from_o that_o which_o interveen_v between_o their_o excommunication_n and_o their_o absolution_n from_o ezra_n 10_o 10_o 11._o that_o david_n confession_n psalm_n 51._o be_v publish_v in_o the_o temple_n after_o ministerial_a conviction_n by_o nathan_n that_o if_o there_o be_v necessity_n of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a brother_n how_o much_o more_o of_o satisfy_v a_o offend_a church_n chap._n ix_o whether_o in_o the_o jewish_a church_n there_o be_v any_o suspension_n or_o exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a notorious_a sinner_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o public_a ordinance_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v prove_v by_o plain_a and_o full_a testimony_n of_o philo_n and_o josephus_n beside_o some_o late_a writer_n well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o jewish_a antiquity_n that_o the_o publican_n luke_n 18_o come_v not_o into_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n but_o into_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v a_o profane_a publican_n so_o much_o as_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n that_o the_o temple_n into_o which_o the_o adultress_n be_v bring_v john_n 8._o be_v also_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n neither_o be_v she_o admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o worship_n but_o bring_v thither_o for_o a_o public_a trial_n and_o â—entence_n seven_o scripturall_a argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v a_o exclusion_n of_o the_o scandalous_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n from_o the_o temple_n somewhat_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la zelotarum_fw-la what_o esteem_v the_o hebrew_n have_v of_o a_o heretical_a or_o epicurean_a israelite_n that_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v instance_a in_o ten_o particular_n and_o have_v a_o sacramental_a holiness_n in_o it_o so_o that_o the_o analogy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v to_o a_o exclusion_n of_o profane_a person_n from_o the_o word_n preach_v but_o from_o the_o sacrament_n chap._n x._o a_o debate_n with_o m._n prynne_n concern_v the_o exclusion_n of_o profane_a scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o passeover_n the_o analogy_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o passeover_n as_o master_n prynne_n understand_v it_o will_v militat_fw-la strong_o against_o that_o which_o himself_o yield_v that_o the_o unclean_a may_v be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o passeover_n long_a than_o a_o month_n that_o they_o be_v keep_v back_o by_o a_o authoritative_a restraint_n and_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o they_o do_v eat_v in_o their_o uncleanness_n that_o some_o unclean_a person_n be_v not_o put_v out_o of_o the_o camp_n nor_o from_o the_o company_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o holy_a thing_n only_o that_o all_o unclean_a person_n be_v not_o suspend_v from_o all_o ordinance_n that_o scandalous_a and_o flagitious_a person_n be_v not_o admit_v to_o a_o trespass_n offer_v which_o be_v a_o reconcile_a ordinance_n much_o less_o to_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v a_o seal_a ordinance_n without_o a_o public_a penitential_a confession_n of_o their_o sin_n m._n prynnes_n reply_v to_o this_o argument_n of_o minâ—_n confute_v chap._n xi_o a_o confutation_n of_o the_o strong_a argument_n of_o erastus_n namely_o those_o draw_v from_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n the_o strength_n of_o these_o argument_n put_v together_o which_o be_v not_o only_o enervate_v but_o retort_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n require_v levit._n 5._o 5._o num._n 5._o 6_o 7._o be_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o particular_a sin_n by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v require_v even_o in_o criminal_a and_o capital_a case_n that_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sanctuary_n yea_o much_o more_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o god_n more_o hurtful_a and_o infective_a to_o god_n people_n that_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o unclean_a under_o the_o law_n can_v not_o so_o fit_o signify_v the_o exclusion_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o this_o life_n that_o this_o legal_a type_n do_v certain_o signify_v a_o sequestration_n of_o scandalous_a or_o moral_o unclean_a person_n from_o church-communion_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v prove_v from_o isaiah_n 52._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o also_o from_o the_o exposition_n of_o peter_n vision_n act_v 10._o that_o among_o the_o jew_n such_o as_o attend_v a_o litigious_a action_n or_o at_o least_o a_o capital_a judgement_n upon_o the_o preparation_n day_n be_v think_v defile_v and_o not_o allow_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n that_o it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o a_o man_n free_a will_n to_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o cleanness_n or_o uncleanness_n nor_o to_o expiate_v his_o sin_n when_o he_o please_v that_o the_o universal_a precept_n for_o all_o that_o be_v circumcise_v to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n do_v admit_v of_o other_o exception_n beside_o those_o that_o be_v legal_o unclean_a or_o in_o a_o journey_n the_o great_a difference_n between_o sacrament_n and_o sacrifice_n which_o erastus_n confound_v chap._n xii_o fourteen_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o scandalous_a and_o presumptuous_a offender_n against_o the_o moral_a law_n though_o circumcise_v and_o not_o be_v legal_o unclean_a be_v exclude_v from_o the_o passeover_n know_a presumptuous_a and_o obstinate_a sinner_n be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n therefore_o not_o admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n the_o jew_n themselves_o hold_v that_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v render_v they_o incapable_a of_o eat_v the_o passeover_n who_o be_v esteem_v heretical_a or_o apostate_n israelites_n who_o epicurean_a israelites_n that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n nor_o be_v it_o allow_v to_o speak_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o muchlesse_a that_o they_o shall_v eat_v the_o passeover_n grotius_n his_o argument_n there_o be_v a_o excommunication_n for_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n therefore_o much_o more_o for_o moral_a uncleanness_n what_o god_n do_v teach_v his_o people_n by_o the_o purge_n out_o of_o leaven_n if_o the_o shewbread_n may_v not_o be_v give_v to_o david_n man_n unless_o they_o have_v for_o some_o space_n before_o abstain_v from_o their_o wife_n much_o less_o might_n know_v adulterer_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o passeover_n ezech._n 2d_o 26._o discuss_v against_o mr._n coleman_n the_o original_a word_n explain_v profane_a church_n member_n have_v the_o name_n of_o heathen_n and_o stranger_n the_o qualification_n of_o proselyte_n without_o which_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o circumcision_n and_o the_o passeover_n that_o course_n be_v take_v ezra_n 10._o that_o none_o defile_v with_o unlawful_a marriage_n may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n by_o erastus_n his_o principle_n the_o most_o scandalous_a conversation_n be_v
not_o so_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o legal_a uncleanness_n the_o law_n of_o confess_v sin_n levit._n 5._o num._n 5._o be_v mean_v of_o every_o know_a sin_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o sacrifice_n especial_o the_o more_o notorious_a and_o scandalous_a sin_n chap._n xiii_o m._n prynnes_n argument_n from_o 1_o cor._n 10._o which_o he_o take_v to_o be_v unanswerable_a discuss_v and_o confute_v mr_n prynne_n in_o expound_v that_o text_n of_o the_o passeover_n differ_v both_o from_o the_o apostle_n and_o from_o erastus_n himself_o his_o argument_n if_o good_a will_v necessary_o conclude_v against_o his_o own_o concession_n if_o scandalous_a sinner_n have_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o manna_n and_o water_n of_o the_o rock_n they_o have_v be_v suspend_v from_o their_o ordinary_a orporal_a meat_n and_o drink_n that_o the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v commit_v not_o before_o but_o after_o their_o eat_n of_o that_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o spiritual_a drink_n the_o argument_n strong_o retort_v the_o scandalous_a sin_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v national_n sin_n and_o so_o come_v not_o home_n to_o the_o present_a question_n which_o be_v of_o person_n not_o of_o nation_n a_o appendix_n to_o the_o first_o book_n the_o erastians_n misrepresent_v the_o jewish_a government_n their_o compliance_n with_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o this_o particular_a their_o confound_v of_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a church_n with_o that_o which_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n fourteen_o objection_n answer_v m._n prynne_n his_o great_a mistake_n of_o deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o chron._n 19_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n clear_v the_o argument_n from_o solomon_n his_o depose_n of_o abiathar_n and_o put_v zadock_n in_o his_o place_n answer_v four_o way_n the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v as_o judge_n in_o other_o case_n beside_o those_o of_o leprosy_n and_o jealousy_n 2_o chro._n 23._o 19_o further_o scan_v a_o scandalous_a person_n be_v a_o unclean_a person_n both_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o in_o the_o jewish_a language_n the_o sequestration_n of_o the_o unclean_a from_o the_o sanctuary_n no_o civil_a punishment_n of_o law_n and_o cause_n civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a among_o the_o jew_n of_o their_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n some_o other_o observable_a passage_n of_o maimonides_n concern_v excommunication_n what_o mean_v by_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o by_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n nehem._n 13._o 3._o five_o reason_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o place_n be_v not_o in_o reference_n to_o civil_a dignity_n and_o place_n of_o government_n nor_o yet_o in_o reference_n to_o unlawful_a marriage_n only_o but_o in_o reference_n to_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n two_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v one_o from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o another_o from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n a_o useful_a observation_n out_o of_o onkelos_n exod._n 12._o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n government_n chap._n i._o of_o the_o rise_n growth_n decay_n and_o revive_n of_o erastianisme_n the_o erastian_n error_n not_o honest_a be_v parentibus_fw-la natus_fw-la erastus_n the_o midwife_n how_o engage_v in_o the_o business_n the_o breast_n that_o give_v it_o suck_v prophannesse_n and_o self-interest_n it_o be_v strong_a food_n arbitrary_a government_n it_o be_v tutor_n arminianism_n it_o be_v deadly_a decay_n and_o consumption_n whence_o it_o be_v how_o ill_o it_o have_v be_v harbour_v in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n how_o stifle_v by_o erastus_n himself_o erastianisme_n confute_v out_o of_o erastus_n the_o divine_n who_o have_v appear_v against_o this_o error_n how_o the_o controversy_n be_v late_o revive_v chap._n ii_o some_o postulata_fw-la or_o common_a principle_n to_o be_v presuppose_v that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o vile_a and_o profane_a person_n know_v to_o be_v such_o from_o the_o holy_a thing_n be_v a_o principle_n receive_v among_o the_o heathen_n themselves_o that_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n by_o scandalous_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o well_o yea_o much_o rather_o than_o private_a injury_n that_o public_a sin_n ought_v to_o be_v public_o confess_v and_o the_o offender_n put_v to_o public_a shame_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o avoid_n of_o and_o withdraw_v from_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o a_o public_a order_n rather_o than_o at_o every_o man_n discretion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o office_n and_o power_n of_o magistracy_n aâ—d_v ministry_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o business_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o those_o who_o by_o their_o procession_n and_o vocation_n be_v set_v apart_o to_o the_o attendance_n and_o oversight_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o they_o yield_v that_o the_o magistrate_n his_o power_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o distinct_a church_n government_n under_o heathen_a magistrate_n that_o the_o abuse_n take_v not_o away_o the_o just_a power_n they_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n and_o that_o they_o have_v some_o jurisdiction_n that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o magistracy_n distinct_a from_o it_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n but_o such_o against_o who_o there_o be_v no_o just_a exception_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n that_o it_o have_v for_o its_o object_n only_o the_o inward_a man_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a government_n clear_v by_o sieve_n consideration_n that_o it_o be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o clear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o popery_n prelacy_n independency_n and_o with_o lawful_a magistracy_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v much_o in_o and_o for_o religion_n ordinary_o and_o yet_o more_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o the_o civil_a sanction_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n favour_n that_o minister_n owe_v as_o much_o subjection_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o other_o subject_n chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n ten_o agreement_n between_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o open_v in_o their_o cause_n efficient_a matter_n where_o a_o fourfold_a power_n of_o the_o key_n be_v touch_v for_o i_o and_o end_n both_o supreme_a and_o subordinate_a where_o it_o be_v open_v how_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o purge_n of_o his_o church_n also_o effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n ultimate_a termination_n and_o divide_v execution_n chap._n v._o of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n a_o general_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n the_o head_n of_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n reign_v over_o all_o creature_n and_o a_o particular_a kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v over_o the_o church_n only_o how_o this_o controversy_n fall_v in_o and_o how_o deep_a it_o draw_v that_o our_o opposite_n herein_o join_v issue_n with_o the_o socinian_o nine_o argument_n to_o prove_v this_o distinction_n of_o a_o twofold_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o which_o of_o the_o eternity_n universality_n donation_n and_o subordination_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n the_o argument_n bring_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v all_o government_n even_o civil_a put_v in_o his_o hand_n examine_v and_o confute_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v over_o all_o the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o have_v all_o thing_n put_v under_o his_o foot_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n clear_v chap._n vi_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_o he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v the_o decision_n of_o this_o question_n will_v do_v much_o yet_o not_o all_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n the_o question_n right_o state_v ten_o argument_n for_o the_o affirmative_a discuss_v and_o answer_v where_o divers_a scripture_n be_v debate_v and_o clear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v that_o christ_n be_v king_n
of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n how_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o the_o government_n set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v not_o civil_a magistrate_n full_o prove_v ephes._n 1._o 21_o 22_o 23._o and_o colos._n 2._o 10._o vindicate_v chap._n vii_o argument_n for_o the_o negative_a of_o that_o question_n former_o propound_v the_o lawful_a authority_n of_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n vindicate_v it_o can_v not_o be_v show_v from_o scripture_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v give_v any_o commission_n of_o vicegerentship_a to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o work_n of_o magistracy_n not_o so_o the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n be_v not_o give_v to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n show_v from_o luke_n 12._o 14._o johnâ—8_n â—8_z 36._o luke_n 17._o 20_o 21._o magistracy_n found_v in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o the_o same_o origination_n of_o heathen_a magistracy_n and_o of_o christian_a magistracy_n chap._n viii_o of_o the_o power_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a what_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o and_o what_o it_o be_v that_o no_o administration_n formal_o and_o proper_o ecclesiastical_a and_o namely_o the_o dispence_n of_o church_n censure_n do_v belong_v unto_o the_o magistrate_n nor_o may_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v assume_v and_o exercise_v by_o he_o prove_v by_o six_o argument_n that_o christ_n have_v not_o make_v the_o magistrate_n head_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v appeal_n from_o all_o ecclesiastical_a assemble_v there_o be_v other_o sufficient_a remedy_n against_o abuse_n or_o maladministration_n in_o church-government_n reason_n against_o such_o appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o argument_n to_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o example_n of_o jerenâ—…y_n and_o of_o paul_n discuss_v of_o the_o collaterality_n and_o coordination_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n what_o be_v the_o power_n and_o right_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a clear_v first_o general_o next_o more_o particular_o by_o five_o distinction_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n but_o non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o magistrate_n may_z imperare_fw-la that_o which_o he_o may_v not_o elicere_fw-la 3._o distinguish_v the_o directive_n power_n from_o the_o coercive_a power_n 4._o the_o magistrate_n power_n be_v cumulative_a not_o privative_a 5._o he_o may_v do_v in_o extraordinary_a case_n that_o which_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v ordinary_o a_o caution_n concern_v the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a chap._n ix_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v another_o government_n beside_o magistracy_n or_o civil_a government_n namely_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n the_o question_n state_v and_o the_o affirmative_a prove_v by_o one_o and_o twenty_o scripturall_a argument_n who_o mean_v by_o the_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d name_n of_o government_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 13._o 7_o 17._o examine_v of_o receive_v a_o accusation_n against_o a_o elder_a of_o reject_v a_o heretic_n of_o the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o prophet_n the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n why_o reprove_v for_o have_v false_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n note_v that_o man_n 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o prove_v to_o be_v church-censure_n of_o the_o ruler_n rom._n 12._o 8._o and_o government_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o a_o distinct_a ecclesiastical_a government_n what_o mean_v by_o cut_v off_o gal._n 5._o 12_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o what_o of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o what_o of_o the_o visible_a administration_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o law_n court_n censure_n the_o argument_n for_o excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o and_o 1_o cor._n 5._o brief_o vindicate_v that_o elder_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o flock_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n minister_n why_o call_v sâ—…ewards_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o name_n of_o government_n church-government_n exercise_v by_o the_o synod_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o chap._n x._o some_o objection_n make_v against_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n answer_v mr_n husseys_n objection_n do_v strike_v as_o much_o against_o paul_n as_o against_o we_o the_o fallacy_n of_o compare_v government_n with_o the_o word_n preach_v in_o point_n of_o efficacy_n four_o end_n or_o use_n of_o church-government_n that_o two_o coordinate_a government_n be_v not_o inconsistent_a the_o objection_n that_o minister_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v answer_v the_o fear_n of_o a_o ambitious_a ensnarement_n in_o the_o ministry_n so_o much_o object_v be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o church-government_n m._n husseys_n motion_n concern_v school_n of_o divinity_n examine_v church_n government_n be_v no_o immunity_n to_o church-officer_n from_o censure_n though_o the_o erastian_n principle_n be_v sufficient_o overthrow_v by_o assert_v from_o scripture_n the_o may_v be_v of_o church-government_n yet_o our_o argument_n prove_v a_o must_v be_v or_o a_o institution_n six_o argument_n add_v which_o conclude_v this_o point_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_a as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n this_o acknowledge_v by_o christian_a emperor_n of_o old_a grotius_n for_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a christian_n magistracy_n have_v never_o yet_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o be_v ecclesiastical_o censurable_a presbytery_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n do_v not_o exercise_v any_o power_n which_o do_v belong_v of_o right_a to_o the_o magistrate_n no_o warrant_n from_o the_o word_n that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o a_o distinct_a church_n government_n be_v only_o for_o church_n under_o persecution_n but_o contrariwise_o the_o church_n be_v charge_v to_o keep_v till_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n the_o commandment_n then_o deliver_v no_o just_a ground_n for_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o interfeer_a of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n the_o church_n liberty_n enlarge_v not_o diminish_v under_o christian_n magistrate_n the_o covenant_n against_o this_o exception_n of_o the_o erastians_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o church-government_n can_v not_o give_v a_o account_n to_o god_n of_o it_o the_o erastian_n principle_n do_v involve_v the_o magistrate_n into_o the_o prelatical_a guiltiness_n the_o reason_n and_o ground_n mention_v in_o scripture_n upon_o which_o church-censure_n be_v dispense_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v no_o other_o than_o concern_v the_o church_n under_o christian_a magistrate_n the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n neither_o intend_v nor_o attain_v by_o the_o administration_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v not_o temporary_a they_o who_o restrict_n a_o distinct_a church-government_n to_o church_n under_o heathen_a or_o persecute_v magistrate_n give_v a_o mighty_a advantage_n to_o socinian_o and_o anabaptist_n gualther_n and_o master_n prynne_n for_o we_o in_o this_o question_n appendix_n a_o collection_n of_o some_o testimony_n out_o of_o a_o declaration_n of_o king_n james_n the_o helvetian_a bohemian_a augustane_n french_a and_o dutch_a confession_n the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o france_n harmonia_n synodorum_n belgicarum_n the_o irish_a article_n a_o book_n of_o melanchton_n and_o another_o of_o l._n humfredus_n the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n a_o transition_n from_o church-government_n in_o general_a to_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o particular_a the_o present_a controversy_n ten_o way_n mis-stated_n by_o m._n prynne_n that_o which_o be_v public_o depend_v between_o the_o parliament_n and_o assembly_n do_v rather_o concern_v the_o practical_a conclusion_n itself_o than_o the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o assembly_n proof_n
law_n but_o god_n own_o law_n which_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n be_v to_o expound_v so_o that_o it_o be_v proper_a for_o that_o time_n and_o there_o be_v not_o the_o like_a reason_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v judge_v or_o rule_v in_o civil_a affair_n nay_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o we_o to_o do_v so_o yet_o the_o levite_n their_o judge_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o the_o bufine_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o pattern_n leave_v for_o the_o entrust_v of_o church_n officer_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o power_n of_o church_n government_n there_o be_v no_o such_o reason_n for_o it_o as_o to_o make_v it_o peculiar_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o not_o common_a to_o the_o new_a the_o four_o scripture_n which_o prove_v arminianos_n a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o sanhedrin_n be_v 2_o chro._n 19_o 8_o 10_o 11._o where_o jehoshaphat_n restore_v the_o same_o church_n government_n which_o be_v first_o institute_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n and_o afterward_o order_v and_o settle_v by_o david_n moreover_o say_v the_o text_n in_o jerusalem_n do_v jehoshaphat_n set_v of_o the_o levite_n and_o of_o the_o priest_n and_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o controversy_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o controvert_v whether_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n but_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v prove_v from_o the_o place_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o i_o prove_v thus_o where_o there_o be_v a_o court_n make_v up_o of_o ecclesiastical_a member_n judge_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n moderate_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a precedent_n have_v power_n ultimate_o and_o authoritative_o to_o determine_v cause_n and_o controversy_n bring_v before_o they_o by_o appeal_n or_o reference_n from_o inferior_a court_n and_o who_o sentence_n be_v put_v in_o execution_n by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n there_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v a_o supreme_a ecclesiastical_a court_n with_o power_n of_o government_n but_o such_o a_o court_n we_o find_v at_o jerusalem_n in_o jehoshaphats_n time_n ergo._fw-la the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v no_o man_n will_v deny_v for_o a_o court_n so_o constitute_v so_o qualify_v and_o so_o authorise_v be_v the_o very_a thing_n now_o in_o debate_n and_o he_o that_o will_v grant_v we_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o assumption_n shall_v have_v leave_n to_o call_v it_o by_o another_o name_n if_o he_o please_v the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v by_o the_o part_n 1._o here_o be_v levites_n and_o priest_n in_o this_o court_n as_o member_n thereof_o with_o power_n of_o decisive_a suffrage_n and_o with_o they_o such_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o father_n of_o israel_n as_o be_v join_v in_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n whence_o the_o reverend_a and_o learned_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o many_o protestant_a writer_n before_o they_o have_v draw_v a_o argument_n for_o rule_v elder_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n allege_v by_o our_o divine_n against_o bellarmin_n to_o prove_v that_o other_o beside_o those_o who_o be_v common_o but_o corrupt_o call_v the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o decisive_a voice_n in_o synod_n 2._o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n be_v here_o judge_v which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n v._o 8._o and_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n distinguish_v from_o the_o king_n matter_n v._o 11._o so_o v._n 10._o beside_o controversy_n between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v concern_v consanguinity_n and_o the_o interpret_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v forbid_a degree_n in_o marriage_n it_o be_v observe_v by_o interpreter_n that_o all_o the_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a degree_n be_v not_o particular_o express_v but_o some_o only_a and_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v of_o by_o parity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o it_o may_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n though_o it_o may_v be_v also_o expound_v otherwise_o between_o blood_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o murder_n be_v wilful_a or_o casual_a which_o be_v matter_n of_o fact_n the_o cognisance_n whereof_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a judge_n it_o be_v further_a add_v between_o law_n and_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n nothing_o seem_v contradiction_n between_o one_o law_n and_o another_o such_o as_o manasseb_n ben_n israel_n have_v speak_v of_o in_o his_o conciliator_n or_o when_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o law_n be_v controvert_v which_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o fact_n but_o of_o right_a wherein_o special_a use_n be_v of_o the_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v at_o his_o mouth_n aâ—…al_n 2._o 7._o and_o that_o not_o only_o ministerial_o and_o doctrinal_o but_o judicial_o and_o in_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n such_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o as_o in_o 2_o chro._n 19_o the_o place_n now_o in_o hand_n yea_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o court_n must_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o synedricall_a decree_n determine_v those_o question_n and_o controversy_n concern_v the_o law_n which_o shall_v come_v before_o they_o as_o for_o that_o distinction_n in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o lord_n matter_n and_o the_o king_n matter_n erastus_n page_n 274._o say_v that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v any_o cause_n express_v in_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v whereby_o he_o take_v away_o the_o distinction_n which_o the_o text_n make_v for_o in_o his_o sense_n the_o king_n matter_n be_v the_o lord_n matter_n which_o himself_o it_o seem_v perceive_v he_o immediate_o yield_v our_o interpretation_n that_o by_o the_o lord_n matter_n be_v mean_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o king_n matter_n civil_a thing_n si_fw-mi per_fw-la illas_fw-la libet_fw-la res_fw-la ad_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la spectantes_fw-la per_fw-la haec_fw-la res_fw-la civiles_fw-la accipere_fw-la non_fw-la pugnabo_fw-la if_o you_o please_v say_v he_o by_o those_o to_o understand_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n by_o these_o civil_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o be_v against_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v for_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a end_n you_o shall_v even_o warn_v they_o that_o they_o trespass_n not_o against_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o say_v against_o one_o another_o but_o against_o the_o lord_n for_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o mention_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o commandment_n statute_n and_o judgement_n after_o the_o general_a word_n law_n v._o 10._o by_o which_o name_n interpreter_n use_v to_o understand_v both_o in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n the_o law_n moral_a ceremonial_a and_o judicial_a now_o the_o case_n to_o be_v judge_v may_v be_v part_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n have_v reference_n to_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o not_o part_n of_o the_o judicial_a law_n or_o any_o injury_n do_v by_o a_o man_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n it_o may_v â—e_v a_o trespass_n against_o the_o first_o table_n not_o against_o the_o second_o 2._o even_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n or_o whatsoever_o the_o controversy_n be_v that_o be_v bring_v before_o they_o they_o be_v to_o warn_v the_o judge_n in_o the_o city_n not_o to_o trespass_v against_o the_o lord_n by_o mistake_v or_o misunderstanding_n the_o law_n or_o by_o right_v man_n wrong_n so_o as_o to_o wrong_v divine_a right_n and_o for_o that_o end_n they_o be_v to_o determine_v the_o ius_n and_o the_o intendment_n of_o the_o law_n when_o it_o be_v controvert_v 4._o whatsoever_o cause_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o dwell_v in_o the_o city_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o v._o 10._o whether_o it_o shall_v come_v by_o appeal_n or_o by_o reference_n and_o arbitration_n this_o court_n at_o jerusalem_n be_v to_o give_v out_o a_o ultimate_a and_o authoritative_a determination_n of_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v bring_v from_o inferior_a court_n to_o they_o be_v bring_v no_o high_a to_o any_o other_o court_n 5._o this_o court_n have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a prolocutor_n or_o moderator_n v._o 11._o amariah_n the_o chief_a priest_n be_v over_o you_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o the_o lord_n whereas_o zebadiah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n be_v speaker_n in_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n for_o all_o the_o king_n matter_n amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n be_v not_o only_o with_o the_o sanhedrin_n as_o member_n or_o as_o councillor_n but_o over_o they_o as_o precedent_n eye_n summos_fw-la magistratus_fw-la
diodati_n cite_v jer._n 26._o 7._o second_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o as_o come_v into_o the_o computation_n or_o number_n of_o the_o people_n as_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n 3._o nay_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v permit_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o holy_a land_n or_o to_o return_v thither_o from_o their_o captivity_n they_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o stranger_n have_v who_o may_v come_v into_o the_o holy_a land_n and_o sojourn_v there_o in_o the_o first_o branch_n the_o word_n translate_v assembly_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sod_a which_o proper_o signify_v a_o secret_a and_o be_v use_v for_o counsel_n because_o counsel_n ought_v to_o be_v secret_a or_o for_o the_o place_n of_o counsel_n or_o assembly_n of_o counsellor_n pagnin_n in_o his_o thesaurus_fw-la p._n 1761._o read_v this_o place_n with_o hierome_n in_o consilio_fw-la or_o otherwise_o say_v he_o in_o concilio_fw-la vatablus_n in_o concilio_fw-la populi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la erunt_fw-la the_o septuagint_v read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v those_o prophet_n shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o the_o discipline_n of_o my_o people_n the_o same_o word_n they_o render_v in_o other_o place_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yea_o by_o both_o these_o put_v together_o prov._n 20._o 19_o where_o for_o the_o hebrew_n sod_a the_o septuagint_n have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o reveal_v the_o secret_a counsel_n in_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o it_o coher_v well_o with_o the_o precede_a verse_n where_o they_o mention_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d government_n sometime_o they_o expound_v the_o word_n by_o a_o episcopal_a i_o mean_v not_o prelatical_a inspection_n job_n 29._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v a_o overseer_n of_o my_o house_n so_o that_o so_o far_o as_o the_o septuagint_n authority_n can_v weigh_v that_o place_n ezek._n 13._o 9_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o seclude_v of_o those_o prophet_n from_o the_o sanhedrin_n not_o from_o the_o civil_a in_o which_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o member_n but_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o the_o twelve_o and_o last_o place_n the_o new_a testament_n hold_v out_o to_o we_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n whether_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n be_v whole_o take_v away_o by_o herod_n and_o another_o civil_a sanhedrin_n not_o substitute_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o which_o he_o take_v away_o but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n only_o remain_v as_o some_o hold_n or_o whether_o both_o do_v then_o continue_v though_o not_o so_o clear_o distinct_a as_o other_o hold_v this_o we_o find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n matth._n 2._o 4._o &_o 16._o 21._o &_o 21._o 23._o &_o 26._o 57_o 59_o &_o 27._o 1._o 12._o mark_v 14._o 43._o luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 4._o 5._o habuerunt_fw-la the_o centurist_n say_v that_o those_o elder_n be_v join_v with_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n with_o ecclesiastical_a person_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v right_o take_v for_o a_o precedent_n of_o our_o roll_a elder_n 2._o that_o council_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luke_n 22._o 66._o act_n 22._o 5._o the_o presbytery_n or_o eldership_n the_o very_a name_n which_o paul_n give_v to_o that_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n who_o ordain_v timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o apostle_n will_v transfer_v the_o name_n of_o a_o civil_a court_n to_o signify_v a_o assembly_n which_o be_v mere_o ecclesiastical_a and_o not_o civil_a the_o very_a use_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o sense_n by_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o his_o age_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a notion_n only_o 3._o this_o council_n do_v examine_v jesus_n concern_v his_o disciple_n and_o his_o doctrine_n and_o receive_v witness_n against_o he_o and_o pronounce_v he_o guilty_a of_o blasphemy_n matth._n 27._o 57_o mark_v 14._o 53_o 55._o joh._n 18._o 19_o hence_o protestant_a writer_n draw_v a_o argument_n against_o papist_n to_o overthrow_v their_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n unto_o which_o argument_n bellarmine_n devise_v four_o answer_n but_o it_o come_v not_o once_o into_o his_o thought_n to_o reply_v that_o this_o council_n be_v civil_a not_o ecclesiastical_a which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a answer_n if_o any_o probability_n for_o it_o it_o have_v be_v suppose_v both_o by_o protestant_a and_o popish_a writer_n that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a council_n such_o as_o the_o controversy_n be_v about_o otherwise_o our_o argument_n have_v be_v as_o impertinent_a as_o their_o answer_n be_v insufficient_a 4._o our_o opposite_n have_v no_o evasion_n here_o but_o that_o which_o bilson_n saravia_n and_o other_o of_o the_o prelatical_a party_n do_v answer_v in_o opposition_n to_o roll_a elder_n namely_o that_o the_o jewish_a elder_n be_v judge_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o reply_n which_o serve_v then_o will_v serve_v now_o the_o elder_n be_v plain_o distinguish_v from_o judge_n ruler_n and_o prince_n jos._n 8._o 33._o &_o 23._o 2._o deut._n 5._o 23._o jud._n 8._o 14._o 2_o king_n 10._o 1_o 5._o ezra_n 10._o 14._o act_n 4._o 5._o tâ—…status_n on_o deut._n 21._o 2._o &_o 22._o 15_o 16._o observe_v the_o same_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n pelargus_n on_o deuâ—…_n 21._o 2_o 3_o 4._o observe_v the_o like_a that_o which_o i_o say_v concern_v the_o distinction_n of_o judge_n and_o elder_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o halichoth_n olam_n tract_n 1._o cap_n 3._o the_o judge_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o d._n isaac_n the_o judge_n of_o phoumbeditha_n m._n papa_n the_o son_n of_o samuel_n etc._n etc._n the_o elder_n of_o soura_n m._n houna_n and_o m._n hisda_n the_o elder_n of_o phoumbeditha_n ena_n and_o abimi_n the_o son_n of_o rahba_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o under_o and_o thâ—se_a gemarick_a phrase_n of_o the_o judge_n of_o such_o a_o place_n and_o the_o elders_n of_o such_o a_o place_n that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v one_o 5._o some_o have_v also_o draw_v a_o pattern_n for_o the_o constitution_n of_o synod_n from_o that_o council_n act_v 4._o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o find_v assemble_v together_o ruler_n 〈◊〉_d elder_n scriâ—es_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n we_o have_v in_o our_o synod_n 1._o the_o civil_a 〈◊〉_d to_o preside_v in_o the_o order_n of_o proceed_n for_o prevent_v tumult_n injury_n disorder_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o protect_v the_o synod_n 2._o pastor_n of_o church_n 3._o doctor_n from_o university_n answer_v to_o the_o scribe_n or_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o rule_v elder_n who_o assist_v in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n 6._o after_o that_o judaea_n be_v redact_v into_o a_o province_n and_o the_o roman_n have_v keptin_n their_o own_o hand_n not_o only_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n john_n 18._o 31._o but_o all_o judgement_n in_o whatsovever_o civil_a or_o criminal_a offence_n fall_v out_o among_o the_o jew_n mean_v by_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n act_v 18._o 14._o and_o have_v leave_v to_o the_o jew_n no_o government_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o judgement_n except_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o their_o religion_n only_a ib._n verse_n 15._o these_o six_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v very_o unprobable_a if_o not_o unpossible_a that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o a_o temporal_a and_o civil_a magistracy_n the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 10._o reckon_v that_o council_n for_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n and_o they_o propose_v these_o two_o to_o be_v distinct_o treat_v of_o acta_fw-la coram_fw-la pontificibus_fw-la seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la and_o here_o they_o bring_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n and_o actio_fw-la coram_fw-la pilato_n seu_fw-la magistratu_fw-la politico_fw-la i_o know_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o and_o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4._o though_o he_o confess_v plain_o that_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v only_o power_n of_o judge_a cause_n belong_v to_o religion_n and_o that_o the_o roman_n do_v leave_v they_o no_o power_n to_o judge_v of_o civil_a injury_n yet_o he_o hold_v that_o in_o these_o cause_n of_o religion_n the_o sanhedrin_n have_v power_n not_o only_o of_o imprison_v and_o scourge_v but_o even_o of_o death_n itself_o and_o so_o endeavour_v to_o make_v it_o a_o temporal_a or_o civil_a magistracy_n which_o
judgement-hall_n i_o perceive_v will_v he_o say_v that_o this_o man_n be_v accuse_v of_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v your_o law_n and_o your_o religion_n therefore_o take_v he_o and_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o your_o law_n they_o reply_v in_o reference_n to_o that_o which_o pilate_n do_v drive_v at_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n if_o they_o have_v mean_v for_o cause_n which_o concern_v caesar_n crown_n it_o have_v be_v not_o only_o a_o impertinent_a reply_n but_o a_o yield_a to_o pilate_n intention_n for_o he_o may_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o mean_v that_o you_o shall_v judge_v he_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v caesar_n but_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v your_o own_o law_n and_o religion_n therefore_o certain_o the_o answer_n which_o the_o jew_n make_v to_o pilate_n do_v reply_n that_o though_o they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v a_o man_n in_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o law_n and_o religion_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n no_o not_o for_o that_o which_o concern_v their_o law_n 4._o there_o be_v several_a passage_n in_o the_o story_n of_o paul_n which_o show_v we_o that_o though_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n may_v judge_v a_o man_n in_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n yet_o they_o be_v accuser_n not_o judge_n in_o civil_a or_o capital_a punishment_n i_o mean_v when_o a_o man_n be_v accuse_v as_o worthy_a of_o bond_n or_o of_o death_n though_o it_o be_v for_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n they_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o judge_v but_o only_o to_o accuse_v the_o jew_n draw_v paul_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o gallio_n even_o for_o a_o matter_n of_o their_o law_n this_o fellow_n say_v they_o to_o gallio_n persuade_v man_n to_o worship_n god_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n act_v 18._o 13._o if_o they_o have_v intend_v only_o a_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n their_o recourse_n have_v be_v either_o to_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o at_o least_o to_o the_o synagogue_n but_o because_o they_o intend_v a_o corporal_a temporal_a punishment_n which_o neither_o the_o sanhedrin_n nor_o the_o synagogue_n have_v power_n to_o inflict_v therefore_o they_o must_v prosecute_v paul_n before_o gallio_n who_o answer_n be_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o wrong_n or_o wicked_a lewdness_n it_o have_v be_v proper_a for_o he_o to_o have_v judge_v it_o but_o that_o since_o it_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o will_v not_o meddle_v in_o it_o know_v also_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v it_o by_o themselves_o again_o act_v 23._o 28_o 29._o claudius_n lysias_n write_v to_o faelix_fw-la concern_v paul_n thus_o and_o when_o i_o will_v have_v know_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o accuse_v he_o i_o bring_v he_o forth_o into_o their_o council_n who_o i_o perceive_v to_o be_v accuse_v of_o question_n of_o their_o law_n but_o to_o have_v nothing_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n that_o which_o make_v lysias_n interpose_v in_o the_o business_n and_o rescue_n paul_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o jew_n design_n to_o put_v paul_n to_o death_n under_o colour_n of_o judge_v he_o according_a to_o their_o law_n which_o be_v the_o pretence_n make_v by_o tertullus_n act_v 24._o 6._o now_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v either_o by_o death_n or_o so_o much_o as_o by_o bond_n lysias_n conceive_v the_o jew_n to_o be_v no_o competent_a judge_n therefore_o he_o bring_v paul_n into_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o they_o but_o to_o know_v what_o accusation_n they_o have_v against_o he_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n paul_n himself_o do_v decline_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v judge_v there_o no_o not_o of_o matter_n concern_v the_o religion_n and_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o accusation_n be_v so_o far_o drive_v on_o as_o to_o make_v he_o worthy_a of_o death_n his_o accuser_n say_v festus_n to_o king_n agrippa_n bring_v none_o accusation_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o i_o suppose_v but_o have_v certain_a question_n against_o he_o of_o their_o own_o superstition_n and_o of_o one_o jesus_n which_o be_v dead_a who_o paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v alive_a and_o because_o i_o doubt_v of_o such_o manner_n of_o question_n i_o ask_v he_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v to_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o be_v judge_v of_o these_o matter_n act_n 25._o 18_o 19_o 20._o this_o paul_n have_v decline_v vers_fw-la 10._o i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement_n seat_n say_v he_o where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o why_o but_o because_o his_o accusation_n be_v capital_a even_o in_o that_o which_o concern_v the_o law_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o he_o know_v the_o jew_n at_o that_o time_n have_v no_o power_n of_o capital_a judgement_n some_o have_v allege_v this_o example_n of_o paul_n for_o appeal_n from_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n by_o which_o argument_n themselves_o grant_v that_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n then_o decline_v by_o paul_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a court_n 5._o beside_o all_o this_o erastus_n his_o opinion_n be_v strong_o confute_v by_o that_o which_o constantinus_n l'empereur_n annot._n in_o remp_n jud._n pag._n 404._o to_o 407._o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n after_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o christ_n have_v no_o power_n of_o punish_v with_o death_n for_o proof_n hereof_o cit_v a_o passage_n of_o aboda_n zara_o that_o forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o sanhedrin_n which_o have_v in_o former_a time_n exercise_v capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n quum_fw-la viderent_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la judicia_fw-la capitalia_fw-la exercere_fw-la when_o they_o perceive_v that_o they_o can_v not_o exercise_v capital_a judgement_n they_o say_v let_v we_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n lest_o we_o be_v guilty_a it_o be_v say_v deut._n 17._o 10._o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n shall_v show_v thou_o whence_o they_o collect_v that_o if_o they_o be_v not_o in_o that_o place_n they_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o capital_a judgement_n and_o so_o they_o remove_v and_o if_o you_o will_v know_v when_o there_o he_o tell_v we_o out_o of_o rosch_n hasschana_n they_o remove_v from_o hieru_n salem_fw-la to_o jabua_fw-la thence_o to_o ousa_n thence_o to_o scâ—…aphrea_n etc._n etc._n he_o that_o desire_v to_o have_v further_a proof_n for_o that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v read_v buxtorf_n lexic._o chald._a talmud_n &_o rabbin_n pag._n 514_o 515._o he_o prove_v that_o judicia_fw-la criminalia_fw-la criminal_a judgement_n do_v cease_v and_o be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n this_o he_o say_v be_v plain_a in_o talmud_n hierosol_n in_o lib._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 7._o in_o talmud_n babyl_n in_o sanbedrin_n fol._n 41._o 1._o in_o aboda_n zâ—…ru_a fol._n 8._o 2._o in_o schab_n fol._n 15._o 1._o in_o juchasin_n fol._n 51._o 1._o majenâ—…on_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 14._o sect_n 13._o he_o cite_v also_o a_o passage_n in_o berachos_n fol._n 58._o 1._o concern_v one_o who_o for_o a_o heinous_a crime_n even_o for_o lie_v with_o a_o beast_n ought_v to_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n but_o when_o one_o say_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o die_v it_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o put_v any_o man_n to_o death_n and_o this_o say_v d_o r._n buxâ—…orf_n be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o the_o jew_n say_v to_o pilate_n john_n 18._o 31._o now_o this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o city_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 71_o year_n of_o christ_n his_o death_n be_v in_o the_o 34._o hence_o he_o prove_v that_o this_o power_n be_v take_v from_o the_o jew_n near_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o i_o further_o make_v this_o inference_n that_o since_o the_o sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n for_o which_o see_v also_o tzemach_n david_n edit_fw-la hen._n vor_v pag._n 89._o and_o so_o about_o three_o year_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o council_n of_o the_o priest_n elder_n and_o scribe_n mention_v so_o often_o in_o and_o before_o christ_n passion_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a magistracy_n nor_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n but_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanâ—edrin_n whence_o also_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n matth._n 18._o 17._o unto_o which_o christ_n direct_v his_o disciple_n to_o go_v with_o their_o complaint_n be_v not_o the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n take_v it_o for_o that_o
presumptuous_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o priest_n shall_v die_v the_o death_n as_o well_o as_o the_o man_n who_o shall_v do_v any_o thing_n presumptuous_o contrary_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o the_o judge_n deut._n 17._o 9_o 12._o final_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v a_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o he_o be_v that_o law_n apply_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruâ—…ers_n of_o thy_o people_n act_v 23._o 5._o which_o be_v not_o mean_v only_o in_o regard_n that_o he_o be_v precedent_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n for_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a roll_a power_n which_o be_v common_a with_o he_o to_o some_o other_o priest_n 2_o chro._n 35._o 8._o hilkiah_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o zachariah_n and_o jehiel_n priest_n of_o the_o second_o order_n be_v call_v ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n be_v in_o that_o very_a place_n thus_o distinguish_v from_o other_o priest_n and_o levite_n employ_v in_o the_o manual_a work_n of_o the_o temple_n about_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o like_a chap._n iu._n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a excommunication_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o what_o it_o be_v it_o have_v be_v affirm_v by_o some_o who_o pretend_v to_o more_o skill_n in_o jewish_a antiquity_n than_o other_o that_o though_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o excommunication_n which_o do_v exclude_v a_o man_n from_o the_o liberty_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n so_o that_o he_o may_v not_o come_v within_o four_o cubit_n of_o his_o neighbour_n and_o so_o one_o man_n may_v and_o do_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v judicial_o or_o by_o sentence_n of_o a_o court_n excommunicate_v at_o least_o not_o from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o holy_a assembly_n to_o these_o i_o shall_v in_o the_o first_o place_n oppose_v the_o judgement_n of_o other_o who_o have_v take_v very_o much_o pain_n in_o search_v the_o jewish_a antiquity_n and_o be_v much_o esteem_v for_o their_o skill_n therein_o jubet_fw-la d._n buxtor_n expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cherem_fw-la to_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o one_o from_o the_o holy_a assembly_n or_o a_o ejection_n from_o the_o synagogue_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_n to_o the_o excommunicate_v of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 1_o cor._n 5._o tertullianus_n m_o r_o selden_n extend_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v a_o exclusion_n from_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o holy_a assembly_n and_o make_v it_o parallel_n to_o that_o which_o tertullian_n tell_v we_o to_o have_v be_v use_v by_o the_o primitive_a church_n m_o r_o brughton_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n page_n 14._o make_v a_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n in_o many_o particular_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n he_o say_v they_o agree_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n and_o absolution_n ecclesiae_fw-la henric._n vorstius_n in_o his_o late_a animadversion_n upon_o pirke_n rabbi_n eliezer_n wonder_n how_o any_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o a_o apostate_n a_o blasphemer_n or_o the_o like_a be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n for_o his_o part_n he_o think_v some_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v absolute_o exclude_v from_o the_o temple_n and_o that_o other_o for_o who_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v admit_v into_o it_o samatizabant_fw-la drusius_n and_o habeatur_fw-la johannes_n coach_n hold_v that_o there_o be_v such_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o be_v remove_v from_o church_n assembly_n and_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o church_n member_n praescriptum_fw-la schindlerus_n describe_v their_o excommunication_n to_o be_v a_o put_v away_o of_o a_o impenitent_a obstinate_a sinner_n from_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o a_o cut_v he_o off_o from_o his_o people_n dicitur_fw-la arias_n montanus_n expound_v their_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v a_o excommunication_n such_o as_o in_o the_o christian_a church_n from_o religious_a fellowship_n excommunicaretur_fw-la so_o do_v the_o centurist_n plain_o where_o they_o do_v purposely_o show_v what_o be_v the_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n and_o church_n government_n of_o the_o jew_n they_o make_v it_o a_o distinct_a question_n whether_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n have_v any_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n facta_fw-la cornelius_n bertramus_n think_v that_o to_o the_o jewish_a niddui_n answer_v our_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o to_o their_o cherem_fw-la answer_v our_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o jew_n have_v the_o very_a same_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o incestuous_a corinthian_a hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n and_o the_o emperor_n theodosius_n be_v excommunicate_v constansinus_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n annot_n in_o rempub_fw-la jud._n pag._n 370._o to_o 378._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o bertramus_n hold_v concern_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n and_o which_o have_v now_o be_v cite_v godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aacon_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 1_o speak_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o which_o say_v he_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommuication_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o which_o censure_n he_o explain_v cap._n 2._o namely_o niddui_n cherem_fw-la and_o shammata_fw-la after_o all_o which_o he_o begin_v cap._n 3_o to_o speak_v of_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n a_o distinct_a government_n grotius_n annot_n in_o luke_n 6._o 22._o compare_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n with_o that_o which_o be_v exercise_v by_o the_o druid_n in_o france_n who_o do_v interdicere_fw-la saerificiis_fw-la interdict_v and_o prohibit_v from_o their_o sacrifice_n impious_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yea_o those_o who_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o niddui_n or_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n he_o liken_n to_o those_o penitent_n or_o mourner_n in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la caeteris_fw-la orabant_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o tell_v we_o the_o ancient_a christian_n do_v in_o divers_a thing_n follow_v the_o jewish_a discipline_n and_o among_o other_o thing_n in_o excommunication_n he_o cite_v the_o same_o passage_n of_o tertullian_n which_o be_v cite_v by_o m_n r_o selden_n concern_v a_o shnt_n out_o à _fw-fr communicatione_n orationis_fw-la &_o conventus_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la sancti_fw-la commercii_fw-la which_o be_v as_o full_a and_o high_a a_o description_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o excommunication_n as_o any_o can_v be_v so_o that_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v parallel_v with_o that_o excommunication_n which_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o and_o which_o be_v practise_v in_o the_o ancient_a christian_a church_n what_o more_o can_v be_v require_v in_o this_o particular_a and_o here_o i_o can_v but_o take_v notice_n that_o master_n prynne_n do_v very_o much_o mistake_v and_o misrepresent_v m_n r_o selden_n as_o if_o he_o hold_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n to_o have_v be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o shut_n out_o from_o civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n whereas_o he_o clear_o hold_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n cap._n 9_o p._n 522._o that_o he_o who_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o jewish_a cherem_fw-la be_v put_v away_o and_o cast_v off_o from_o fellowship_n in_o prayer_n and_o from_o all_o religious_a fellowship_n even_o as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o excommunicate_v person_n in_o the_o church_n lud._n capellus_n in_o spicilegio_fw-la upon_o joh._n 9_o 22._o speak_v of_o the_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n do_v plain_o bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o i_o plead_v for_o namely_o movebantur_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n i_o confess_v he_o understand_v the_o cherem_n and_o the_o shammata_fw-la otherwise_o than_o i_o do_v for_o he_o take_v the_o cherem_n to_o be_v nihil_fw-la aliud_fw-la nothing_o else_o than_o the_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n whereas_o it_o be_v certain_a there_o be_v a_o cherem_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o of_o thing_n and_o the_o formulae_fw-la of_o the_o cherem_n which_o shall_v be_v cite_v afterward_o contain_v another_o thing_n than_o forfeiture_n and_o shammata_fw-la he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o devote_v of_o man_n to_o death_n and_o that_o be_v shamatize_v they_o must_v needs_o die_v and_o yet_o the_o jew_n do_v shamatize_v the_o cuthite_n or_o samaritan_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o who_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o put_v to_o death_n however_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o niddui_n as_o a_o mere_a ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o therefore_o tell_v we_o it_o be_v formidable_a to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o shut_n out_o from_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o not_o formidable_a to_o wicked_a man_n which_o must_v be_v upon_o this_o reason_n because_o wicked_a man_n do_v care_n little_a or_o nothing_o for_o any_o censure_n or_o
that_o there_o be_v three_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammata_fw-la niddui_n be_v 〈◊〉_d out_o but_o if_o he_o be_v not_o convert_v they_o smite_v he_o with_o cherem_n and_o if_o neither_o so_o he_o repent_v they_o schammatize_v he_o these_o three_o doctor_n buxtorf_n thus_o distinguish_v not_o only_o out_o of_o elias_n the_o common_a sentence_n of_o the_o but_o hebrew_n doctor_n the_o first_o and_o small_a excommunication_n be_v niddui_n which_o be_v a_o simple_a separation_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n the_o great_a excommunication_n be_v cherem_n which_o be_v a_o separation_n with_o imprecation_n and_o curse_n the_o great_a of_o all_o be_v schammata_fw-la a_o final_a excommunication_n without_o hope_n of_o return_v to_o the_o church_n so_o likewise_o hen._n uorstius_fw-la animad_fw-la in_o pirke_n pag._n 230._o and_o answerable_o hereunto_o some_o divine_n have_v distinguish_v excommunicatio_fw-la minor_n major_n and_o maxima_fw-la the_o first_o be_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o second_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o a_o deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n which_o yet_o be_v a_o medicinal_a excommunication_n for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v the_o three_o be_v anathema_n maranatha_n a_o accurse_v of_o a_o man_n to_o the_o comimg_n of_o christ_n without_o hope_n of_o mercy_n which_o be_v excommunicatio_fw-la exterminativa_fw-la and_o can_v be_v do_v without_o a_o prophetical_a spirit_n corn._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la ebraeor_fw-la cap._n 7._o say_v that_o our_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n answer_v to_o their_o niddui_n our_o excommunication_n to_o their_o cherem_n and_o for_o their_o schammata_fw-la he_o think_v it_o be_v a_o adjudge_v of_o one_o to_o eternal_a death_n whereunto_o answer_v the_o apostle_n anathema_n and_o the_o church_n devote_v of_o julian_n the_o apostate_n as_o one_o to_o be_v no_o more_o pray_v for_o but_o to_o be_v pray_v against_o munsterus_n will_v have_v schammata_fw-la to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o niddui_n wherein_o master_n selden_n agree_v with_o he_o still_o hold_v a_o difference_n between_o niddui_n and_o cherem_n as_o between_o the_o lesser_a and_o the_o great_a excommunication_n de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v io._n coach_n annot._n in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n p._n 149._o but_o constantinus_n l'_fw-fr empereur_n annot_n in_o rempub_fw-la jud._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o talmudist_n in_o divers_a place_n do_v distinguish_v the_o three_o degree_n of_o excommunication_n as_o bertramus_n do_v and_o that_o schammata_fw-la be_v the_o high_a excommunication_n great_a than_o either_o niddui_n or_o cherem_n he_o prove_v not_o only_o by_o the_o epitheton_fw-la adonai_fw-mi add_v by_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n num._n 21._o 25._o et_fw-la percussit_fw-la eum_fw-la israel_n per_fw-la schammata_fw-la dei_fw-la but_o further_a from_o the_o word_n of_o rabbi_n solomon_n compare_v one_o excommunicate_v by_o schammata_fw-la to_o the_o fat_a cast_v in_o the_o furnace_n which_o be_v whole_o consume_v and_o which_o never_o come_v out_o so_o he_o that_o be_v schammatize_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o and_o without_o all_o remedy_n unto_o all_o eternity_n he_o confirm_v it_o also_o from_o the_o word_n of_o elias_n above_o mention_v it_o be_v not_o much_o to_o my_o present_a argument_n to_o dispute_v whether_o the_o jew_n have_v three_o distinct_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n or_o two_o only_a however_o it_o be_v agree_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v their_o excommunicatio_fw-la minor_n &_o major_n and_o niddui_n be_v a_o excommunication_n for_o 30._o day_n during_o which_o time_n if_o the_o person_n man_n or_o woman_n repent_v well_o and_o good_a if_o not_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a for_o other_o 30._o day_n yea_o say_v doctor_n buxtorf_n the_o time_n may_v be_v triplicate_v to_o 90._o day_n and_o if_o after_o all_o that_o time_n he_o repent_v not_o than_o he_o be_v excommunicate_a with_o the_o great_a excommunication_n cherem_n and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o degree_n as_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n of_o their_o excommunication_n it_o be_v do_v most_o solemn_o judicium_fw-la doctor_n buxtorf_n tell_v we_o if_o the_o party_n be_v present_a the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n be_v pronounce_v against_o he_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n if_o he_o be_v absent_a there_o be_v a_o write_v public_o affix_v contain_v the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n which_o writ_n be_v not_o publish_v till_o the_o offence_n be_v prove_v at_o least_o by_o two_o witness_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o pirke_n rabb_n elierser_n cap._n 38._o that_o cherem_n be_v not_o without_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o at_o least_o and_o it_o be_v as_o certain_a that_o cherem_n be_v not_o only_o in_o a_o solemn_a but_o in_o a_o sacred_a manner_n perform_v which_o be_v manifest_a from_o that_o formula_fw-la anathematis_fw-la which_o &c._n doctor_n buxtorf_n have_v transcribe_v out_o of_o a_o old_a hebrew_n manuscript_n and_o from_o amen_o another_o form_n which_o hen._n vorstius_n take_v out_o of_o col_n bornwell_n both_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a but_o a_o sacred_a business_n do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o latter_a formula_fw-la still_o use_v in_o most_o of_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n as_o vorstius_n inform_v we_o we_o read_v also_o in_o pirke_n rabb_n elieser_fw-ge cap._n 38._o babylonia_n that_o the_o cuthite_n who_o be_v also_o call_v samaritan_n after_o they_o have_v be_v circumcise_v by_o rabb_n dâ—…stai_o and_o rabbi_n zacharias_n and_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o they_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o ezra_n zerubbabel_n and_o joshua_n the_o high_a priest_n 300._o priest_n and_o 300._o disciple_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o the_o temple_n the_o trumpet_n sound_v and_o the_o levite_n sing_v they_o do_v even_o by_o the_o great_a name_n of_o god_n excommunicate_v the_o cuthite_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o fellowship_n between_o any_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o cuthite_n that_o no_o proselyte_n shall_v be_v receive_v of_o the_o cuthite_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a nor_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n nor_o in_o jerusalem_n this_o passage_n doctor_n buxtorf_n in_o his_o rabbinicall_a lexicon_n p._n 2464._o and_o master_n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o have_v observe_v out_o of_o pirke_n and_o doctor_n buxtorf_n both_o there_o and_o dissert_v de_fw-fr lit_fw-fr hebr._n thes_n 49._o note_v the_o three_o word_n use_v by_o the_o hebrew_n in_o this_o relation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v they_o do_v excommunicate_v they_o both_o by_o niddui_n cherem_n and_o schammata_fw-la and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o manner_n and_o rite_n as_o for_o the_o authority_n by_o which_o a_o man_n be_v excommunicate_v we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o have_v be_v already_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o public_a and_o judicial_a act_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a there_o shall_v be_v at_o least_o a_o assembly_n of_o ten_o those_o formulae_fw-la before_o cite_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o it_o be_v a_o authoritative_a sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o name_n of_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n to_o which_o purpose_v domus_fw-la judicii_fw-la superioris_fw-la seu_fw-la coelestibus_fw-la be_v mention_v in_o the_o business_n and_o it_o be_v a_o juridical_a or_o forensicall_a act_n and_o do_v solemn_o in_o the_o temple_n in_o that_o case_n of_o the_o cuthite_n drusius_n de_fw-fr tribus_fw-la sectis_fw-la judaeorum_fw-la lib._n 4._o num._n 237._o concern_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o essaean_n and_o their_o excommunicate_v of_o ungodly_a person_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v do_v by_o a_o hundred_o man_n assemble_v together_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o m_n r._n selden_n observe_v de_fw-la jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 8._o the_o hebrew_n write_v of_o a_o judicial_a excommunication_n and_o of_o a_o extrajudiciall_a excommunication_n by_o which_o one_o private_a man_n may_v excommunicate_v another_o yet_o that_o extrajudiciall_a excommunication_n can_v not_o stand_v in_o force_n unless_o it_o be_v ratify_v by_o the_o court_n and_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v rather_o optative_a or_o imprecative_a than_o obligative_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o instance_n which_o est_fw-la io._n coach_n give_v we_o ex_fw-la gem._n moed_n caton_n two_o man_n have_v mutual_o excommunicate_v each_o other_o it_o come_v to_o a_o authoritative_a decision_n he_o that_o have_v excommunicate_v the_o other_o for_o that_o for_o which_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v punish_v by_o a_o pecuniall_a mulct_n but_o not_o by_o excommunication_n be_v himself_o just_o excommunicate_a by_o the_o other_o according_a to_o the_o last_o of_o the_o 24._o cause_n of_o excommunication_n before_o mention_v
no_o very_a good_a friend_n to_o church-discipline_n and_o government_n loc_n come_v disp_n 22._o prove_v that_o excommunication_n be_v transfer_v from_o the_o jew_n to_o we_o by_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 18._o and_o that_o the_o cut_n off_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n mean_v when_o he_o say_v put_v away_o from_o among_o yourselves_o that_o wicked_a person_n 4._o the_o cut_v off_o soul_n from_o among_o his_o people_n do_v typify_v or_o resemble_v eternal_a death_n and_o condemnation_n in_o which_o respect_n peter_n do_v some_o way_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o will_v not_o hear_v christ_n the_o great_a prophet_n shall_v be_v destroy_v from_o among_o his_o people_n act_v 3._o 23._o so_o vatablus_n on_o gen._n 17._o 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o my_o promise_n and_o of_o my_o benefit_n so_o that_o as_o i._o coch._n annot_n in_o sanhedrin_n cap._n 9_o say_v well_o death_n inflict_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v less_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cut_v off_o nam_fw-la exterminii_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la poena_fw-la luitur_fw-la the_o same_o thing_n guil._n vorstius_n confirm_v out_o of_o maimonides_n annot_n in_o maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la pag._n 127._o and_o abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capite_fw-la fidei_fw-la cap._n 8._o say_v that_o the_o great_a reward_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o the_o great_a punishment_n be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o soul_n now_o this_o can_v not_o so_o fit_o be_v resemble_v and_o shadow_v forth_o by_o the_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n either_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n or_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o by_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n by_o excommunication_n which_o be_v summum_fw-la futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la praejudicium_fw-la as_o tertullian_n call_v it_o and_o foreshoweth_a that_o the_o ungodly_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 1._o 5._o but_o god_n take_v away_o of_o a_o man_n by_o death_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o but_o a_o gather_n of_o he_o unto_o his_o people_n yea_o 17._o it_o be_v say_v of_o wicked_a ishmael_n when_o he_o die_v he_o be_v gather_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o as_o for_o the_o abbreviation_n of_o life_n and_o the_o untimelinesse_n of_o death_n in_o youth_n or_o middle_a age_n that_o both_o be_v now_o and_o be_v of_o old_a one_o of_o the_o thing_n which_o come_v alike_o to_o all_o to_o the_o good_a as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o bad_a as_o touch_v the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o malefactor_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n it_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a to_o all_o nation_n without_o as_o well_o as_o within_o the_o church_n so_o that_o very_o often_o those_o from_o who_o a_o malefactor_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o by_o profession_n the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n it_o can_v so_o fit_o resemble_v the_o separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n from_o have_v part_n or_o portion_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 5._o d_o r._n buxtorf_n lexic._o chald_v talm._n &_o rahbin_n page_n 1101._o tell_v we_o that_o this_o difference_n be_v put_v between_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o cut_v off_o and_o he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o death_n reus_n mortis_fw-la ipse_fw-la tantum_fw-la non_fw-la semen_fw-mi ejus_fw-la paena_fw-la excidii_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la ipsum_fw-la &_o seman_n ejus_fw-la now_o if_o the_o punishment_n of_o death_n be_v personal_a oneâ—_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o cut_v off_o comprehensive_a not_o only_o of_o they_o but_o of_o their_o seed_n how_o can_v this_o agree_v so_o well_o to_o any_o thing_n else_o as_o to_o excommunication_n especial_o if_o that_o hold_v which_o godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o child_n of_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v not_o circumcise_v 6._o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 10._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o hebrew_n doctor_n themselves_o do_v not_o agree_v concern_v that_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n he_o say_v that_o r._n bechai_n and_o other_o make_v three_o sorr_v of_o cut_v off_o i._o a_o cut_n off_o whereby_o the_o body_n only_o be_v cut_v off_o which_o they_o understand_v by_o that_o phrase_n levit._n 20._o 6._o i_o will_v cut_v he_o off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v untimely_a death_n palm_n 55._o 23._o bloody_a and_o deceitful_a man_n shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n 2._o they_o say_v there_o be_v another_o cut_n off_o which_o be_v of_o the_o soul_n only_o levit._n 18._o 29._o the_o soul_n that_o commit_v these_o thing_n â—…all_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o their_o people_n by_o this_o cut_n off_o they_o say_v the_o soul_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o be_v the_o body_z not_o be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n before_o the_o natural_a period_n 3._o they_o make_v a_o three_o kind_n whereby_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v cut_v off_o num._n 15._o 31._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v utter_o cut_v off_o his_o iniquity_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o whereby_o say_v they_o both_o the_o body_n be_v destroy_v before_o the_o natural_a time_n and_o likewise_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o have_v a_o be_v but_o whatsoever_o any_o of_o the_o hebrew_n fancy_v in_o their_o decline_a latter_a time_n concern_v that_o second_o kind_n of_o cut_v off_o which_o m._n selden_n do_v not_o approve_v but_o relate_v out_o of_o they_o i_o be_o confident_a it_o be_v only_o the_o degenerate_v notion_n of_o excommunication_n and_o that_o very_a fancy_n of_o they_o be_v a_o footstep_n thereof_o which_o may_v make_v we_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o more_o ancient_a hebrew_n in_o pure_a time_n do_v understand_v that_o such_o a_o cut_n off_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o law_n by_o which_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o spiritual_a be_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n while_o his_o natural_a life_n and_o be_v be_v not_o take_v ftom_v he_o yea_o gulâ—…elmus_fw-la vorstius_fw-la annot_n in_o maimon_n de_fw-fr fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la pag._n 60._o show_v we_o that_o some_o of_o the_o hebrew_n acknowledge_v nothing_o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o cut_n off_o but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cut_n off_o of_o the_o soul_n only_o but_o if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o as_o some_o cut_n off_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n which_o concern_v a_o man_n spiritual_a estate_n only_o it_o do_v abundant_o confirm_v what_o i_o plead_v for_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o assert_v that_o everywhere_o in_o the_o law_n excommunication_n must_v needs_o be_v understand_v by_o cut_v off_o some_o understand_v the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o judicial_a or_o civil_a law_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o capital_a punishment_n and_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v proper_o ecclesiastical_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n only_o if_o anywhere_o the_o cut_n off_o be_v excommunication_n it_o suffice_v i_o or_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v signify_v more_o or_o be_v extend_v unto_o if_o excommunication_n be_v one_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v than_o they_o who_o think_v it_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o excommunication_n be_v not_o against_o i_o in_o this_o question_n i_o shall_v conclude_v with_o that_o in_o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o gen._n 17._o 14._o that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o his_o people_n the_o annotation_n english_v say_v thus_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n people_n this_o kind_n of_o expression_n imply_v also_o as_o some_o do_v conceive_v a_o bodily_a punishment_n to_o be_v iâ—…sticted_v withal_o by_o the_o magistrate_n they_o hold_v determinate_o and_o positive_o that_o it_o signify_v excommunication_n whether_o it_o signify_v some_o other_o thing_n beside_o they_o judge_v not_o to_o be_v so_o clear_a and_o therefore_o offer_v it_o to_o be_v consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o poor_a argument_n whereby_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n chap._n 4._o will_v prove_v the_o cut_n off_o not_o to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n because_o it_o be_v apply_v even_o to_o capital_a offence_n such_o as_o the_o law_n elsewhere_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n for_o as_o if_o it_o be_v any_o absurdity_n to_o say_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o offence_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la with_o
excommunication_n and_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la with_o capital_a punishment_n and_o who_o know_v not_o that_o a_o capital_a crime_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o excommunication_n which_o be_v also_o sometime_o the_o sole_a punishment_n the_o magistrate_n neglect_v his_o duty_n if_o a_o know_a blasphemer_n or_o incestuous_a person_n be_v not_o cut_v off_o by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o ought_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v he_o therefore_o not_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n if_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o cut_v off_o in_o the_o law_n be_v capital_a crime_n he_o have_v say_v much_o but_o that_o will_v never_o be_v prove_v chap._n vi_o of_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n we_o read_v of_o a_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v pretend_v to_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o religion_n and_o such_o as_o do_v more_o especial_o concern_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n isa._n 66._o 5._o your_o brethren_n that_o hate_v you_o that_o cast_v you_o out_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n say_v let_v the_o lord_n be_v glorify_v such_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n mention_v in_o the_o gospel_n joh._n 9_o 22._o &_o 12._o 42._o &_o 16._o 2._o arias_n montanus_n de_fw-fr arcano_fw-la sermone_fw-la cap._n 47._o expound_v it_o of_o excommunication_n from_o church_n assembly_n so_o the_o magdeburgian_o cent_n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o corn._n bertramus_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la ebraeor_fw-la cap._n 7._o godwyn_n in_o his_o moses_n and_o aaron_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o wherein_o the_o interpreter_n also_o upon_o the_o place_n cite_v do_v general_o agree_v erasmus_n brentius_n tossanus_n diodati_n cartwright_n in_o his_o harmony_n gerhard_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o m._n leigh_n out_o of_o paulus_n tarnovius_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dicitur_fw-la ejectus_fw-la e_fw-la 〈◊〉_d sacro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la excommunicatus_fw-la see_v critica_fw-la sacra_fw-la of_o the_o new_a test._n pag._n 391._o so_o do_v aretius_n theol._n probel_n loc_n 133._o though_o cite_v by_o our_o opposite_n againstus_fw-la he_o say_v though_o it_o be_v abuse_v by_o the_o pharisee_n yet_o it_o show_v the_o ancient_a use_n of_o the_o the_o thing_n itself_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o discipline_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n it_o be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o dispute_v which_o of_o the_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n or_o whether_o all_o the_o three_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n drusius_n and_o grotius_n expound_v io._n 9_o 22._o of_o niddui_n gerhard_n expound_v io._n 16._o 2._o of_o all_o the_o three_o niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la it_o be_v enough_o for_o this_o present_a argument_n if_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n not_o a_o civil_a punishment_n master_n prynne_n vindic._n pag._n 48_o 49._o tell_v we_o first_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n second_o as_o it_o be_v practise_v by_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v a_o diabolical_a institution_n three_o that_o it_o be_v mere_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n like_v to_o a_o outlary_n whereby_o the_o party_n cast_v out_o be_v separate_v from_o civil_a conversation_n only_o or_o from_o all_o company_n with_o any_o man_n but_o be_v not_o suspend_v from_o any_o divine_a ordinance_n four_o that_o it_o be_v inflict_v by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n five_o that_o in_o the_o jewish_a synagogue_n at_o that_o time_n there_o be_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o read_v expound_v preach_a dispute_v and_o prayer_n so_o that_o it_o can_v prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o only_o warrant_v by_o the_o cut_n off_o mention_v in_o the_o law_n but_o erastus_n himself_o give_v a_o warrant_n for_o it_o from_o god_n word_n he_o say_v pag._n 315._o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v vel_fw-la idem_fw-la vel_fw-la simile_n quidpiam_fw-la with_o that_o separate_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezâ—…a_n 10._o 8._o to_o the_o second_o aretius_n have_v answer_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n may_v be_v abuse_v to_o the_o three_o i_o offer_v these_o eight_o consideration_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a not_o a_o civil_a censure_n first_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o man_n be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v matter_n of_o scandal_n offence_n in_o point_n of_o religion_n and_o we_o read_v of_o none_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o a_o civil_a injury_n or_o crime_n it_o be_v for_o confess_v christ_n io._n 9_o 22._o &_o 12._o 42._o then_o count_v heresy_n and_o for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n io._n 16._o 2._o second_o the_o synagogicall_a assembly_n or_o court_n be_v spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a as_o ludoviens_fw-fr de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr note_v upon_o matth_n 10._o 17._o we_o read_v of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 13._o 15._o among_o who_o he_o that_o do_v press_v and_o moderate_a be_v call_v the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n act._n 18._o 8._o 17._o name_n never_o give_v to_o civil_a magistrate_n or_o judge_n therefore_o brughton_n make_v this_o of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o parallel_n between_o the_o jewish_a and_o the_o christian_a church_n seâ—_n his_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n pag._n 14._o 16._o as_o for_o that_o assembly_n of_o the_o pharisee_n which_o do_v cast_v out_o or_o excommunicate_v the_o blind_a man_n io._n 9_o tossanus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n call_v it_o senatus_n ecclesiasticus_fw-la and_o brentius_n argue_v from_o this_o example_n against_o the_o infallibility_n of_o counsel_n because_o this_o council_n of_o the_o pharisee_n call_v christ_n himself_o a_o finner_n 3_o the_o court_n of_o civil_a judgement_n be_v in_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n not_o in_o the_o synagogue_n 4_o such_o as_o the_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n such_o be_v the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n but_o the_o communion_n or_o fellowship_n which_o one_o enjoy_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o church-communion_n and_o sacred_a fellowship_n in_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n therefore_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v also_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a not_o civil_a or_o temporal_a 4_o the_o end_n be_v sacred_a and_o spiritual_a to_o glorify_v god_n is._n 66._o 5._o to_o do_v god_n good_a service_n io._n 16._o 2._o in_o that_o which_o do_v more_o immediate_o and_o near_o touch_v his_o name_n and_o his_o glory_n though_o the_o pharisee_n do_v false_o pretend_v that_o end_n their_o error_n be_v not_o in_o mistake_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o censure_n but_o in_o misapply_v it_o where_o they_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n 5_o master_n prynne_n himself_o tell_v we_o pag._n 49._o that_o this_o excommunication_n from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v of_o force_n forty_o day_n though_o i_o believe_v he_o have_v add_v ten_o more_o then_o enough_o and_o if_o he_o look_v over_o his_o book_n better_a he_o will_v find_v he_o shall_v have_v say_v thirty_o yet_o so_o as_o that_o it_o may_v be_v shorten_v upon_o repentance_n but_o i_o pray_v be_v civil_a punishment_n shorten_v or_o lengthen_v according_a to_o the_o party_n repentance_n i_o know_v church_n censure_n be_v so_o but_o i_o have_v think_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v not_o to_o reclaim_v a_o man_n soul_n by_o repentance_n and_o then_o to_o be_v take_v off_o but_o to_o guard_v the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n to_o preserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o good_a order_n to_o make_v other_o fear_v to_o do_v evil_a to_o uphold_v the_o public_a good_a the_o magistrate_n must_v both_o punish_v and_o continue_v punishment_n as_o long_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o those_o end_n whether_o the_o party_n be_v penitent_a or_o not_o 6_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n meaning_n to_o express_v a_o cast_n out_o from_o civil_a company_n or_o conversation_n only_o which_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o synagogue_n will_v choose_v such_o a_o word_n as_o signify_v the_o cast_v out_o from_o a_o ecclesiastical_a or_o sacred_a assembly_n for_o such_o be_v the_o synagogue_n in_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v reading_n expound_v preach_v and_o prayer_n as_o master_n prynne_n tell_v we_o christ_n himself_o distinguish_v the_o court_n or_o judicatory_a which_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n from_o civil_a magistracy_n luk._n 12._o 11._o and_o when_o they_o bring_v you_o unto_o the_o synagogue_n and_o unto_o magistrate_n and_o power_n magistrate_n and_o power_n be_v civil_a ruler_n supreme_a and_o subordinate_a but_o the_o synagogue_n be_v distinct_a court_n from_o both_o these_o 7_o our_o opposite_n can_v give_v any_o other_o rational_a interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erastus_n pag._n 315._o confess_v it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o tell_v what_o it_o be_v he_o give_v three_o conjecture_n first_o that_o it_o be_v some_o ignominy_n put_v upon_o a_o man_n which_o i_o think_v no_o body_n deny_v and_o it_o may_v well_o stand_v with_o our_o interpretation_n second_o he_o say_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o separate_n of_o the_o party_n from_o all_o company_n or_o society_n with_o any_o man_n for_o which_o master_n prynne_n cit_v erastus_n with_o other_o but_o a_o pull_v away_o or_o cast_v out_o of_o a_o man_n from_o some_o particular_a town_n only_o for_o instance_n from_o nazareth_n three_o he_o say_v it_o seem_v also_o to_o have_v be_v a_o refusal_n of_o the_o privilege_n of_o jewish_a citizen_n or_o the_o esteem_v of_o one_o no_o long_a for_o a_o true_a jew_n but_o for_o a_o proselyte_n but_o that_o a_o proselyte_n who_o be_v free_a to_o come_v both_o to_o temple_n and_o synagogue_n for_o of_o such_o a_o proselyte_n he_o speak_v express_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o may_v well_o weaken_v it_o can_v strengthen_v his_o cause_n 8._o in_o tzemach_n david_n edit_n hen._n vor_v pag_n 89._o we_o read_v that_o when_o the_o sanhedrin_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n 40._o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n there_o be_v a_o prayer_n compose_v against_o the_o heretic_n hen._n vorstius_n in_o his_o observe_v pag._n 285_o show_v out_o of_o maimon_n that_o it_o be_v a_o maledictory_n prayer_n appoint_v to_o be_v use_v against_o the_o heretic_n of_o that_o time_n who_o increase_v mighty_o and_o that_o r._n sol._n jarchi_n add_v this_o explanation_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minim_n the_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n d._n buxtorf_n lexic_fw-la chald._a talm._n &_o rab_n pag._n 1201._o collect_v that_o this_o maledictory_n prayer_n be_v compose_v in_o christ_n time_n and_o against_o his_o disciple_n sure_o it_o suit_v no_o story_n so_o well_o as_o that_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n io._n 12._o 42._o after_o all_o these_o eight_o consideration_n this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o i_o do_v not_o a_o little_a admire_v how_o master_n prynne_n can_v cite_v godwyn_n jewish_a antiquity_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 2._o for_o that_o opinion_n that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a but_o only_o a_o civil_a censure_n if_o he_o have_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o page_n immediate_o precede_v he_o have_v find_v this_o distinction_n between_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o office_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o thing_n holy_a and_o unholy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o representative_a church_n hence_o be_v that_o diâ—…_n ecclesiae_fw-la matt._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n because_o unto_o they_o belong_v the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n the_o several_a sort_n of_o which_o censure_n follow_v and_o so_o he_o begin_v with_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o the_o first_o or_o less_o excommunication_n oâ—_n niddui_n and_o tell_v we_o among_o other_o effect_n of_o it_o that_o the_o male_a child_n of_o one_o thus_o cast_v out_o be_v not_o circumcise_v to_o master_n prynne_v four_o exception_n the_o answer_n may_v be_v collect_v from_o what_o be_v already_o say_v we_o never_o find_v the_o temporal_a magistrate_n call_v the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n nor_o yet_o that_o he_o sit_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o beat_n or_o scourge_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v a_o tumultuous_a disorderly_a act_n we_o read_v of_o no_o sentence_n give_v but_o only_o to_o be_v put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o sentence_n be_v give_v by_o the_o synagogicall_a consistory_n make_v up_o of_o the_o priest_n or_o priest_n and_o jewish_a elder_n for_o the_o power_n of_o judge_v in_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a do_v belong_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n together_o with_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n 1_o chro._n 23._o 4._o &_o 26._o 30._o 32._o 2._o chro._n 19_o 8._o and_o therefore_o what_o reason_n master_n prynne_n have_v to_o exclude_v the_o priest_n from_o this_o corrective_a power_n and_o from_o be_v ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o know_v not_o sure_o i_o be_o the_o scripture_n cite_v make_v priest_n and_o levite_n to_o be_v judge_n and_o ruler_n ecclesiastical_a of_o which_o before_o as_o for_o the_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n archysynagogus_fw-la erat_fw-la primarius_fw-la in_o synagoga_fw-la doctor_n say_v the_o centurist_n cent._n 1._o lib._n 1._o cap_n 7._o and_o if_o so_o than_o not_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o the_o five_o i_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o be_v a_o exclusion_n from_o read_v expound_v preach_a and_o prayer_n then_o much_o more_o from_o sacrament_n in_o which_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 2._o he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o synagogue_n say_v menochius_fw-la in_o io._n 9_o 22._o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o communicate_v in_o prayer_n with_o the_o congregation_n nor_o in_o other_o act_n of_o divine_a worship_n which_o how_o far_o it_o be_v applicable_a to_o excommunication_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n i_o do_v not_o now_o dispute_v nor_o be_v all_o of_o one_o opinion_n concern_v excommunicate_a person_n their_o admission_n unto_o some_o or_o exclusion_n from_o all_o public_a ordinance_n hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o all_o i_o know_v erastus_n answer_v the_o word_n synagogue_n may_v signify_v either_o the_o material_a house_n the_o place_n of_o assemble_v or_o the_o people_n the_o congregation_n which_o do_v assemble_v and_o some_o who_o differ_v in_o judgement_n from_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a hold_v that_o when_o we_o read_v of_o put_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n the_o word_n synagogue_n do_v not_o signify_v the_o house_n or_o place_n of_o public_a worship_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v signify_v in_o other_o place_n as_o luk._n 7._o 5._o act._n 18._o 7._o but_o the_o church_n or_o assembly_n itself_o but_o i_o take_v it_o to_o signify_v both_o joint_o and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o even_o from_o the_o place_n itself_o such_o as_o that_o io._n 9_o 34._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o they_o cast_v he_o out_o or_o excommunicate_v he_o as_o the_o english_a translator_n add_v in_o the_o margin_n beside_o i_o take_v what_o it_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o from_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n itself_o but_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o congregation_n and_o yet_o be_v free_a to_o come_v where_o the_o congregation_n be_v assemble_v together_o o_o but_o he_o must_v keep_v off_o four_o cubit_n distance_n from_o all_o other_o man_n and_o be_v there_o so_o much_o room_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o synagogue_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v how_o a_o man_n shall_v satisfy_v himself_o in_o that_o notion_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v bertramus_n speak_v rational_o that_o he_o that_o be_v excommunicate_a by_o niddui_n be_v shut_v out_o ab_fw-la hominum_fw-la contubernio_fw-la atque_fw-la adeâ—…_n ab_fw-la ipsius_fw-la tabernaculi_fw-la aditu_fw-la de_fw-fr rep._n jud._n cap._n 7._o which_o niddui_n he_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n he_o that_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o man_n society_n must_v needs_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o public_a holy_a assembly_n and_o from_o the_o place_n where_o these_o assembly_n be_v whereunto_o agree_v that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o exc._n gem._n sanhedrin_n cap._n 3._o sect._n 9_o a_o certain_a disciple_n have_v after_o two_o and_o twenty_o year_n divulge_v that_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o school_n of_o r._n ammi_n he_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o the_o say_a rabbi_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v proclaim_v this_o be_v a_o revealer_n of_o secret_n 3_o it_o be_v more_o than_o mr._n prynne_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n be_v not_o then_o administer_v in_o the_o synagogue_n the_o jew_n do_v administer_v it_o in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o that_o john_n be_v circumcise_a in_o the_o synagogue_n some_o gather_v from_o luk._n 1._o 59_o venerunt_fw-la they_o come_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o synagogue_n to_o circumcise_v the_o child_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o that_o argument_n but_o i_o see_v lâ—sse_n ground_n for_o mr._n prynne_v assertion_n as_o for_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n add_v in_o the_o close_a that_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n may_v yet_o resort_v to_o the_o temple_n he_o have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o find_v the_o same_o thing_n affirm_v by_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyt_fw-la pag._n 25._o though_o i_o
have_v think_v master_n prynne_v tenant_n of_o this_o kind_n shall_v never_o have_v comply_v with_o those_o of_o episcopal_a man_n against_o the_o anti-episcopall_a party_n but_o neither_o do_v sutlivius_n prove_v it_o only_o he_o hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v mere_o a_o civil_a excommunication_n and_o his_o reason_n be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n when_o they_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n have_v notwithstanding_o a_o free_a access_n to_o the_o temple_n to_o my_o best_a observation_n i_o can_v find_v no_o instance_n of_o any_o admit_v to_o the_o temple_n while_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o turn_v again_o to_o erastus_n pag._n 314._o to_o see_v whether_o he_o prove_v it_o he_o give_v we_o two_o instance_n first_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n but_o how_o prove_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o he_o tell_v we_o only_o quis_fw-la dubitat_fw-la who_o make_v question_n of_o it_o i_o be_o one_o who_o make_v a_o great_a question_n of_o itâ—_n or_o rather_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o what_o say_v he_o himself_o io._n 18._o 20._o i_o ever_o teach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n whether_o the_o jew_n always_o resort_v christ_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o nazareth_n in_o the_o tumult_n by_o the_o people_n luk._n 4._o but_o here_o be_v no_o consistoriall_a sentence_n it_o be_v not_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v the_o other_o instance_n which_o erastus_n give_v help_v he_o as_o little_a the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n and_o yet_o immediate_o go_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n act._n 4._o &_o 5._o and_o how_o many_o synagogue_n be_v paul_n cast_v out_o of_o 2_o cor._n 11._o yet_o he_o be_v not_o reprehend_v for_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n answ._n i_o find_v nothing_o of_o the_o synagogue_n in_o those_o place_n which_o he_o cit_v it_o be_v the_o council_n not_o the_o synagogue_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v to_o do_v with_o act._n 4._o five_o 5._o but_o what_o have_v they_o gain_v if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n while_o know_v to_o be_v excommunicate_a from_o the_o synagogue_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n how_o often_o do_v they_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n when_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n and_o scribe_n will_v glad_o have_v cast_v they_o out_o but_o they_o fear_v the_o people_n and_o so_o be_v restrain_v nay_o what_o if_o they_o can_v give_v other_o instance_n that_o such_o as_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n what_o gain_n they_o thereby_o if_o we_o understand_v the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o niddui_n of_o the_o lesser_a excommunication_n as_o drusius_n bertramus_n grotius_n and_o godwyne_n understand_v it_o we_o be_v not_o at_o all_o pinch_a or_o straighten_a nay_o though_o we_o shall_v also_o comprehend_v the_o cherem_n or_o great_a excommunication_n under_o this_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n all_o that_o will_v follow_v upon_o the_o admission_n of_o such_o into_o the_o temple_n will_v be_v this_o that_o excommunicate_a person_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o their_o sin_n by_o sacrifice_n be_v for_o that_o end_n admit_v into_o the_o temple_n which_o who_o deny_v but_o still_o with_o a_o mark_n of_o ignominy_n upon_o they_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 4._o final_o whereas_o master_n prynne_n conclude_v his_o discourse_n of_o this_o point_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v excommunication_n from_o diotrephes_n 3_o io._n 10_o as_o from_o the_o cast_n out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o admit_v the_o parallel_n thus_o the_o pharisee_n do_v cast_v out_o from_o the_o synagogue_n such_o as_o profess_a christ_n diotrephes_n do_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o john_n say_v such_o as_o receive_v the_o brethren_n both_o cleave_v errante_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v abuse_v and_o misapply_v yet_o from_o both_o it_o appear_v that_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n use_v among_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o pharisee_n do_v abuse_v there_o be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n use_v among_o christian_n which_o diotrephes_n do_v abuse_v i_o remember_v i_o hear_v master_n coleman_n once_o draw_v a_o argument_n against_o excommunication_n from_o that_o text_n in_o john_n concern_v diotrephes_n which_o be_v as_o if_o we_o shall_v argue_v thus_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v the_o righteous_a ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o condemn_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n godly_a person_n who_o love_n and_o receive_v the_o brethren_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o fallacy_n à _fw-la dicto_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la ad_fw-la dictum_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la the_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o the_o application_n of_o such_o a_o censure_n to_o such_o person_n a_o unjuâ—_n excommunication_n be_v not_o imitable_a but_o a_o just_a excommunication_n be_v imitable_a according_a to_o the_o warning_n give_v we_o in_o the_o word_n immediate_o add_v follow_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a but_o that_o which_o be_v good_a chap._n vii_o other_o scripturall_a argument_n to_o prove_v a_o excommucation_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n another_o scripture_n prove_v excommunication_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n which_o be_v also_o parallel_v to_o that_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n as_o erastus_n himself_o tell_v we_o be_v ezra_n 10._o 8._o that_o whosoever_o will_v not_o come_v within_o three_o day_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o elder_n all_o his_o substance_n shall_v be_v forfeit_v and_o himself_o separate_v from_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n it_o be_v kahal_n in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a of_o those_o that_o have_v be_v carry_v away_o this_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n or_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o banishment_n but_o of_o excommunication_n as_o it_o be_v interpret_v by_o lyra_n hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la cajetan_n nicholaus_fw-la lombardus_fw-la mariana_n cornelius_z a_o lapide_fw-la of_o protestant_n pellicanus_fw-la lavater_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n the_o late_a english_a annotation_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n also_o by_o zepperus_n de_fw-fr pol._n eccl_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 7._o and_o divers_z other_o who_o cite_v that_o place_n occasional_o ampsingius_fw-la disp_n advers._fw-la anabaptist_n pag._n 276._o do_v from_o that_o place_n confute_v the_o anabaptist_n tenant_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o but_o a_o civil_a tribunal_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n beda_n upon_o the_o place_n call_v this_o assembly_n a_o synod_n â—…nita_fw-la synodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n josephus_n antiq_n lib._n 11._o cap._n 5._o express_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o who_o will_v not_o come_v to_o jerusalem_n at_o that_o time_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o double_a punishment_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o former_a be_v refer_v to_o the_o person_n themselves_o and_o it_o signify_v a_o abalienation_n of_o those_o person_n from_o the_o congregation_n not_o a_o banish_n or_o drive_v of_o they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o abalienate_v a_o person_n or_o thing_n by_o renounce_v and_o quit_v the_o right_a title_n and_o interest_n which_o former_o we_o have_v in_o that_o person_n or_o thing_n so_o house_n land_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v abalienate_v when_o though_o they_o and_o we_o remain_v where_o before_o we_o cease_v to_o own_v they_o as_o we_o and_o thus_o the_o congregation_n of_o israel_n do_v renounce_v their_o interest_n in_o those_o offender_n and_o will_v not_o own_v they_o as_o church-member_n the_o other_o punishment_n be_v the_o dedicate_a or_o devote_v of_o their_o substance_n gelenius_n the_o interpreter_n have_v right_o render_v the_o sense_n of_o josephus_n et_fw-la quisquis_fw-la non_fw-la adfuerat_fw-la intra_fw-la praescriptum_fw-la â—…empus_fw-la ut_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la bonaque_fw-la ejus_fw-la sacro_fw-la aerario_fw-la addicantur_fw-la you_o will_v object_v this_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n be_v couple_v together_o with_o forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n estate_n and_o so_o seem_v rather_o banishment_n than_o excommunication_n this_o objection_n be_v take_v off_o i_o think_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o other_o difficulty_n to_o perplex_v our_o interpretation_n wherefore_o i_o answer_v
these_o two_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o divers_a who_o hold_v two_o sanhedrin_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a and_o another_o ecclesiastical_a that_o in_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o a_o mix_a nature_n which_o do_v concern_v both_o church_n and_o state_n both_o do_v consult_v conclude_v and_o decree_n in_o a_o joint_a way_n and_o by_o agreement_n together_o now_o ezra_n 10._o the_o prince_n elder_n priest_n and_o levite_n be_v assemble_v together_o upon_o a_o extraordinary_a cause_n which_o conjuncture_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n may_v occasion_v the_o denounce_v of_o a_o double_a punishment_n upon_o the_o contumacious_a forfeiture_n and_o excommunication_n but_o 2._o the_o objection_n make_v do_v rather_o confirm_v i_o that_o excommunication_n be_v intend_v in_o that_o place_n for_o this_o forfeiture_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o make_v sacred_a or_o dedicate_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n as_o i_o have_v show_v out_o of_o josephus_n the_o original_a word_n translate_v forfeit_v be_v more_o proper_o translate_v devote_v which_o be_v the_o word_n put_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o book_n the_o greek_a say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d anathemstizabitur_fw-la which_o be_v the_o best_a render_v of_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o we_o call_v forfeiture_n of_o a_o man_n substance_n intellige_fw-la say_v grotius_n ita_fw-la ut_fw-la deo_fw-la sacra_fw-la fiat_fw-la and_o so_o the_o excommunication_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o devote_v of_o his_o substance_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n be_v join_v together_o and_o the_o substance_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v if_o the_o man_n have_v not_o be_v anathematise_v i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o excommunication_n ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la do_v infer_v and_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o devote_v of_o a_o man_n estate_n as_o holy_a to_o the_o lord_n no_o excommunication_n can_v not_o hurt_v a_o man_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n further_o than_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n appoint_v and_o there_o be_v excommunication_n in_o the_o apostolical_a church_n where_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o add_v a_o civil_a mulct_n but_o the_o devote_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o excommunicate_v person_n ezra_n 10._o as_o it_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o ruler_n for_o it_o so_o what_o extraordinary_a warrant_n or_o instinct_n there_o be_v upon_o that_o extraordinary_a exigence_n we_o can_v not_o tell_v final_o m._n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gentium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o p._n 523._o agree_v with_o lud._n capellus_n that_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o congregation_n ezra_n 10._o 8._o plane_n ipsum_fw-la est_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fieri_fw-la it_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n which_o confute_v further_o that_o which_o m._n prynne_n hold_v that_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n but_o be_v only_o a_o humane_a invention_n i_o know_v some_o have_v draw_v another_o argument_n for_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n from_o nehem._n 13._o 25._o i_o contend_v with_o they_o and_o curse_v they_o id_fw-la est_fw-la anathematizavi_fw-la &_o excommunicavi_fw-la say_v c._n a_o lapide_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n so_o tirinus_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n mariana_n expound_v it_o anathema_n dixi_fw-la aben_n ezra_n understand_v it_o of_o two_o kind_n of_o excommunication_n niddui_n and_o cherem_n for_o my_o part_n i_o lay_v no_o weight_n upon_o this_o unless_o you_o understand_v the_o curse_a or_o malediction_n to_o be_v a_o act_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n only_o authorise_v or_o countenance_v by_o the_o magistrate_n which_o the_o word_n may_v well_o bear_v for_o neither_o be_v it_o easy_o credible_a that_o nehemiah_n do_v with_o his_o own_o hand_n smite_v those_o man_n and_o pluck_v off_o their_o hair_n but_o that_o by_o his_o authority_n he_o take_v care_n to_o have_v it_o do_v by_o civil_a officer_n as_o the_o curse_v by_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n lean_v this_o way_n tell_v we_o that_o nehemiah_n do_v express_v his_o zeal_n against_o they_o as_o person_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v banned_a or_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n another_o text_n prove_v the_o jewish_a excommunication_n be_v luke_n 6._o 22._o when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o and_o shall_v reproach_v you_o and_o â—…ast_v out_o your_o name_n as_o evil_n it_o be_v the_o most_o misapply_v censure_n in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n thus_o cast_v out_o but_o yet_o it_o prove_v the_o jewish_a custom_n of_o cast_v out_o such_o as_o they_o think_v wicked_a and_o obstinate_a person_n this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n upon_o the_o place_n understand_v of_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n separent_fw-la &_o synagoga_fw-la depellant_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o be_v a_o more_o general_a and_o comprehensive_a word_n than_o the_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n it_o comprehend_v all_o the_o three_o degree_n of_o the_o jewish_a excommunication_n as_o grotius_n expound_v the_o place_n which_o agree_v with_o munsterus_n dictionar_n trilingue_fw-la where_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a greek_a word_n give_v both_o for_o the_o three_o hebrew_n word_n niddui_n cherem_n and_o shammata_fw-la and_o for_o the_o latin_a excommunicatio_fw-la wherefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v extermino_fw-la excommunico_fw-la repudio_fw-la which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o usual_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n give_v by_o stephanus_n and_o by_o scapula_n it_o be_v a_o word_n frequent_o use_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a counsel_n to_o express_v such_o a_o separation_n as_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o namely_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n for_o by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n such_o offence_n as_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o minister_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v deposition_n be_v punish_v in_o one_o of_o the_o people_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v segregation_n or_o sequestration_n zonara_n upon_o the_o 13_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n observe_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n â—ne_n be_v a_o total_a separation_n or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v excommunication_n another_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o sacrament_n only_o of_o which_o i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o in_o the_o three_o book_n i_o hold_v now_o at_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o read_v according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o letter_n both_o when_o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o etc._n etc._n howbeit_o the_o other_o read_v when_o they_o shall_v separate_v you_o hold_v forth_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v of_o separate_z from_o what_o our_o translator_n supply_v from_o their_o company_n but_o from_o what_o company_n of_o they_o not_o from_o their_o civil_a company_n only_o but_o from_o their_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n and_o from_o religious_a fellowship_n it_o be_v a_o church-censure_n and_o a_o part_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n in_o which_o sense_n as_o this_o word_n frequent_o occur_v in_o the_o greek_a father_n and_o ancient_a canon_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o church_n discipline_n so_o doubtless_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 1._o because_o as_o grotius_n tell_v we_o that_o which_o make_v the_o jew_n the_o rather_o to_o separate_v man_n in_o this_o manner_n from_o their_o society_n be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o civil_a coercive_a power_n of_o magistracy_n which_o sometime_o they_o have_v and_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o have_v power_n of_o criminal_a and_o capital_a judgement_n do_v remove_v from_o jerusalem_n and_o cease_v to_o execute_v such_o judgement_n forty_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n 2._o because_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o the_o same_o word_n be_v use_v it_o never_o signify_v a_o bare_a separation_n from_o civil_a company_n but_o either_o a_o conscientious_a and_o religious_a separation_n by_o which_o church_n member_n do_v intend_v to_o keep_v themselves_o pure_a from_o such_o as_o do_v walk_v or_o be_v conceive_v to_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o act_v 19_o 9_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 17._o gal._n 2._o 13._o or_o god_n separate_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a matth_n 13._o 49._o &_o 25._o 32._o or_o the_o set_n apart_o of_o man_n to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n act_v 13._o 2._o rom._n 1._o 1._o gal._n 1._o 15._o three_o a_o civil_a separation_n be_v for_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o this_o separation_n
and_o as_o they_o say_v cum_fw-la grano_fw-la salis_fw-la between_o that_o which_o be_v ordinary_a and_o that_o which_o be_v extraordinary_a in_o the_o jewish_a government_n we_o can_v not_o from_o extraordinary_a case_n collect_v and_o conclude_v that_o which_o be_v the_o fix_v settle_a ordinary_a rule_n the_o example_n which_o have_v be_v allege_v for_o the_o administration_n of_o church-government_n the_o purge_v away_o of_o scandal_n the_o order_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o the_o temporal_a magistrate_n or_o civil_a power_n only_o and_o by_o their_o own_o immediate_a authority_n how_o true_o allege_a or_o how_o right_o apprehend_v shall_v appear_v by_o and_o by_o this_o i_o say_v for_o the_o present_a diverse_a of_o they_o be_v extraordinary_a case_n and_o be_v record_v as_o precedent_n for_o godly_a magistrate_n their_o duty_n and_o authority_n legem_fw-la not_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o constitute_v church_n but_o in_o a_o church_n which_o be_v full_a of_o disorder_n and_o whole_o out_o of_o course_n need_v reformation_n so_o that_o the_o erastian_n argument_n draw_v from_o those_o example_n for_o invest_v the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o government_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n be_v no_o whit_n better_o than_o the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a argument_n for_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n and_o place_n of_o clergyman_n as_o they_o call_v they_o draw_v from_o some_o extraordinary_a example_n of_o aaron_n his_o join_v with_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n with_o joshua_n in_o civil_a business_n of_o great_a consequence_n of_o the_o administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n by_o eli_n the_o priest_n and_o by_o samuel_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o anoint_v of_o jehu_n to_o be_v king_n by_o elisha_n of_o the_o kill_n of_o athaliah_n and_o the_o make_n of_o joash_n king_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o jebojada_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o withstand_v and_o thrust_v out_o of_o king_n uzziah_n by_o fourscore_o valiant_a man_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o such_o like_a case_n master_n prynne_n himself_o in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 4._o note_v that_o ezra_n the_o priest_n receive_v a_o special_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o set_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n which_o may_v judge_v all_o the_o people_n ezra_n 7._o 11_o 25._o from_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o as_o priest_n do_v extraordinary_a some_o thing_n which_o ordinary_o belong_v to_o magistracy_n so_o magistrate_n do_v extraordinary_o that_o which_o ordinary_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o their_o administration_n i_o conclude_v this_o point_n with_o a_o passage_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n chap._n 10._o and_o although_o king_n and_o prince_n that_o be_v godly_a sometime_o by_o their_o own_o authority_n when_o the_o church_n be_v corrupt_v and_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o order_n place_n minister_n and_o restore_v the_o true_a service_n of_o the_o lord_n after_o the_o example_n of_o some_o godly_a king_n of_o judah_n and_o divers_a godly_a emperor_n and_o king_n also_o in_o the_o light_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n yet_o where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n be_v once_o lawful_o constitute_v and_o they_o that_o be_v place_v do_v their_o office_n faithful_o all_o godly_a prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o bear_v and_o obey_v their_o voice_n and_o reverence_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o they_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o take_v a_o particular_a survey_n of_o such_o objection_n from_o which_o the_o erastians_n do_v conclude_v that_o the_o power_n of_o church-gouâ—rnment_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v only_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n and_o first_o concern_v moses_n it_o be_v object_v that_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a magistrate_n do_v give_v law_n and_o ordinance_n for_o order_v the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n answ._n this_o he_o do_v as_o a_o prophet_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o as_o a_o type_n of_o jesus_n chriâ—t_n the_o great_a prophet_n deut._n 18._o 15._o 18._o not_o as_o civil_a magistrate_n 2._o object_n we_o read_v not_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n adjoin_v with_o moses_n but_o only_o of_o a_o civil_a sanhedrin_n num._n 11._o neither_o do_v the_o talmud_n mention_v any_o supreme_a sanhedrin_n but_o one_o answ._n 1._o if_o those_o 70_o elder_n num._n 11._o be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n which_o some_o do_v not_o admit_v though_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o gainsay_v it_o yet_o we_o read_v of_o the_o conâ—itution_n of_o another_o sanhedrin_n or_o assembly_n of_o 70_o before_o they_o which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v from_o exod._n 24._o 1._o 2._o and_o if_o there_o have_v be_v no_o disâ—inct_n ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o moses_n his_o time_n yet_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o when_o the_o people_n come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n they_o be_v to_o have_v two_o distinct_a court_n in_o the_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n shall_v choose_v of_o which_o also_o before_o and_o whereas_o m_n r_o prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v quaest_n 2._o intimate_v that_o by_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o the_o priest_n be_v only_o â—oyntly_o and_o together_o with_o the_o temporal_a judge_n to_o resolve_v hard_o civil_a case_n or_o controversy_n this_o sense_n can_v neither_o agree_v with_o the_o disâ—unction_n in_o the_o text_n verse_n 12._o the_o man_n that_o will_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o priest_n or_o unto_o the_o judge_n nor_o yet_o with_o the_o receive_a interpretation_n of_o those_o word_n between_o stroke_n and_o stroke_n that_o be_v between_o leprosy_n and_o leprosy_n the_o decision_n whereof_o be_v no_o where_o in_o scripture_n find_v to_o be_v either_o commit_v unto_o or_o assume_v by_o the_o civil_a judge_n as_o for_o the_o talmud_n that_o of_o babylon_n be_v not_o begin_v to_o be_v compile_v before_o the_o year_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 367_o nor_o finish_v before_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 500_o the_o jerusalem_n talmud_n can_v pretend_v to_o no_o great_a antiquity_n than_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o so_o that_o both_o be_v collect_v long_o after_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n and_o government_n of_o the_o jew_n no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o these_o decline_a time_n do_v wear_v out_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o part_n of_o their_o former_a government_n 3._o object_n the_o king_n be_v by_o god_n appointment_n entrust_v with_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 17._o 18._o 2_o king_n 11._o 12._o answ._n 1._o the_o principal_a charge_n of_o the_o custody_n of_o the_o law_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 9_o 24_o 25_o 26._o of_o the_o king_n it_o be_v only_o say_v deut._n 17._o 18._o that_o he_o shall_v write_v he_o a_o copy_n of_o this_o law_n in_o a_o book_n out_o of_o that_o which_o be_v before_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n 2._o i_o hearty_o yield_v that_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a aught_o to_o be_v a_o keeper_n or_o guardian_n of_o both_o table_n and_o as_o god_n vicegerent_n have_v authority_n to_o punish_v heinous_a sin_n against_o either_o table_n by_o civil_a or_o corporal_a punishment_n which_o prove_v nothing_o against_o a_o 〈◊〉_d church-government_n for_o keep_v pure_a the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o object_n king_n david_n do_v appoint_v the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o divide_v their_o course_n 1_o chrâ—…_n 23._o so_o likewise_o do_v solomon_n appoint_v the_o course_n and_o charge_n of_o the_o priest_n levite_n and_o porter_n in_o the_o temple_n answ._n david_n do_v not_o this_o thing_n as_o a_o king_n but_o as_o a_o prophet_n 2_o 〈◊〉_d 8._o 14._o for_o so_o bad_a david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n command_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v also_o command_v by_o other_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o hro_fw-la 29._o 25._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o david_n and_o of_o gâ—…d_a the_o king_n seer_n and_o nathan_n the_o prophet_n for_o so_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n which_o clear_v also_o solomon_n part_n for_o beside_o that_o himself_o also_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o receive_v from_o david_n the_o man_n of_o god_n a_o pattern_n of_o that_o which_o he_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o direction_n concern_v the_o course_n of_o the_o levite_n 1_o chro._n 28._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 2_o chro._n 8._o 14._o 5_o object_n king_n solomon_n depose_v abiathar_n from_o his_o priesthood_n and_o do_v put_v 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o place_n answ._n abiathar_n be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n for_o assi_v and_o aid_v adonijah_n against_o solomon_n who_o not_o only_o his_o father_n david_n but_o god_n himself_o have_v design_v to_o the_o crown_n so_o that_o
the_o law_n that_o they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n i_o conceive_v that_o this_o separation_n be_v a_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o of_o a_o civil_a separation_n from_o honour_n and_o privilege_n nor_o yet_o only_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o unlawful_a marriage_n i_o understand_v also_o by_o the_o prohibition_n of_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o that_o such_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o church_n communion_n ostendit_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la a_o caetibus_fw-la fidelium_fw-la debeant_fw-la excludi_fw-la he_o sheweth_z who_o ought_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a say_v aretius_n upon_o deut._n 23._o 1._o hic_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la dei_fw-la atrium_fw-la mundorum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la debebant_fw-la tale_n ingredi_fw-la here_o that_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v appoint_v only_o for_o the_o clean_a be_v call_v the_o congregation_n of_o god_n whereunto_o such_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o enter_v say_v hugo_n cardinalis_fw-la upon_o the_o same_o place_n audita_fw-la lege_fw-la de_fw-la duabus_fw-la inimicis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la anathematizandis_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v hear_v the_o law_n concern_v the_o two_o hostile_a nation_n to_o be_v anathematise_v or_o accurse_v say_v beda_n on_o nehem._n 13._o thereupon_o they_o separate_v the_o mix_a multitude_n pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o cit_v theodoret_n procpius_n and_o rabanus_n beside_o the_o canonill_n for_o this_o sense_n that_o the_o not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v of_o refuse_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a privilege_n i_o know_v that_o divers_a other_o understand_v deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o of_o not_o admit_v unto_o and_o nehem._n 13._o 3._o of_o separate_n from_o marriage_n with_o the_o jew_n and_o civil_a dignity_n or_o place_n of_o magistrate_n or_o ruler_n in_o that_o commonwealth_n such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v shall_v not_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o assembly_n or_o court_n of_o judge_n but_o there_o be_v some_o reason_n which_o dissuade_v i_o from_o this_o and_o incline_v i_o to_o the_o other_o interpretation_n first_o the_o law_n deut._n 23._o being_n read_v to_o the_o people_n nebem_fw-la 13._o 3._o upon_o the_o hear_n of_o that_o law_n they_o separate_v from_o israel_n all_o the_o mix_a multitude_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imagine_v that_o all_o this_o mix_a multitude_n be_v marry_v to_o jew_n muchlesse_a that_o they_o be_v all_o magistrate_n ruler_n or_o member_n of_o court_n and_o judicature_n in_o israel_n but_o by_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mean_v all_o such_o as_o be_v in_o israel_n but_o not_o of_o israel_n or_o such_o as_o converse_v and_o dwell_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o have_v civil_a fellowship_n with_o they_o but_o have_v no_o part_n nor_o portion_n by_o right_n in_o church-membership_a and_o communion_n in_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v mention_v exod._n 12._o 38._o num._n 11._o 4._o second_o that_o this_o separation_n from_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a sense_n it_o appear_v by_o the_o instance_n and_o application_n immediate_o add_v neb._n 13._o 4._o to_o vers_n 10._o and_o before_o this_o that_o be_v before_o this_o separation_n eliashih_n the_o priest_n be_v ally_v unto_o tobiah_n have_v prepare_v for_o he_o a_o chamber_n in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n but_o now_o when_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o mix_a multitude_n be_v make_v nehemiah_n do_v east_n out_o the_o stuff_n of_o tobiah_n and_o command_v to_o cleanse_v the_o chamber_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o have_v be_v defile_v by_o tobiah_n behold_v a_o instance_n of_o the_o separation_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n or_o holy_a place_n not_o to_o any_o civil_a court._n three_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n help_v i_o deut._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3._o for_o instead_o of_o these_o word_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n onkelos_n read_v shall_v not_o be_v clean_o to_o enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o law_n which_o do_v forbid_v unclean_a person_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n ita_fw-la isti_fw-la mundi_fw-la reputabantur_fw-la so_o likewise_o be_v these_o ammonite_n moabite_n bastard_n etc._n etc._n esteem_v as_o unclean_a say_v tostatus_n in_o deut._n 23._o quaest_n 1._o four_o edomite_n and_o egytian_n may_v enter_v into_o the_o congregregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n deut._n 22._o 7_o 8._o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n shall_v in_o the_o three_o generation_n marry_v with_o the_o jew_n or_o be_v magistrate_n in_o israel_n member_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o judge_n he_o that_o will_v think_v so_o will_v hardly_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o i_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o probable_a that_o god_n will_v allow_v his_o people_n either_o to_o marry_v with_o the_o edomite_n and_o egyptian_n or_o to_o prefer_v they_o to_o be_v magistrate_n and_o judge_n in_o israel_n no_o not_o in_o the_o three_o generation_n but_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o when_o a_o edomite_n or_o egyptian_a come_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n as_o a_o proselyte_n indweller_n ob_n erve_v the_o seven_o precept_n give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o noah_n the_o child_n of_o that_o egyptian_a or_o edomite_n in_o the_o three_o generation_n miâ—ht_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v may_v upon_o their_o desire_n and_o submission_n to_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v receive_v as_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n or_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o so_o free_a to_o come_v to_o the_o court_n of_o israel_n and_o in_o all_o church_n relation_n to_o be_v as_o one_o of_o the_o israelite_n themselves_o five_o philo_n the_o jew_n lib._n de_fw-la victimas_fw-la offerentibus_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n tell_v we_o that_o their_o law_n do_v prohibit_v all_o unworthy_a person_n from_o their_o sacred_a assembly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o same_o sacred_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n he_o say_v that_o their_o law_n do_v also_o exclude_v eunuohs_n and_o bastard_n or_o such_o as_o be_v bear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o lxx_o in_o deut._n 23._o 2._o where_o philo_n most_o certain_o have_v respect_n to_o that_o law_n deut._n 23._o understanding_n by_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o plaâ—e_n neither_o a_o civil_a court_n nor_o liberty_n of_o marriage_n but_o the_o sacred_a or_o church_n assembly_n there_o be_v but_o two_o objection_n which_o i_o find_v bring_v against_o that_o which_o i_o have_v be_v now_o prove_v one_o be_v from_o exod._n 12._o 48._o a_o law_n which_o admit_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n and_o passeover_n of_o the_o jew_n provide_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v the_o other_o objection_n be_v from_o the_o example_n of_o ruth_n the_o moabitesse_n who_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o israel_n to_o the_o first_o i_o answer_v that_o exod._n 12._o 48._o will_v not_o prove_v that_o every_o stranger_n who_o desire_v to_o be_v circumcise_v and_o to_o eat_v the_o passeover_n be_v to_o be_v immediate_o admit_v upon_o that_o desire_n without_o any_o more_o ado_n only_o it_o prove_v that_o before_o any_o stranger_n shall_v eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n he_o must_v first_o be_v circumcise_v a_o stranger_n may_v not_o be_v gertsedek_n a_o proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o please_v but_o he_o be_v first_o to_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v beside_o this_o it_o may_v be_v just_o doubt_v whether_o deut._n 23._o 3._o be_v not_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o rule_n exod._n 12._o 48._o for_o all_o stranger_n be_v not_o to_o be_v alike_o soon_o and_o ready_o receive_v to_o be_v proselyte_n of_o righteousness_n but_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o those_o nation_n which_o god_n have_v express_o and_o particular_o devote_v and_o accurse_a and_o other_o not_o so_o accurse_v to_o the_o other_o objection_n concern_v ruth_n rabanus_n cite_v by_o pelargus_n on_o deut._n 23._o answer_v that_o the_o ten_o generation_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v past_a before_o ruth_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o case_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o one_o swallow_n make_v not_o summer_n 14._o object_n but_o be_v there_o any_o pattern_n or_o precedent_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n for_o keep_v back_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n ans._n there_o be_v for_o i_o have_v prove_v a_o keep_n back_o of_o notorious_a sinner_n both_o from_o the_o passeover_n and_o from_o the_o temple_n itself_o which_o have_v a_o sacramental_a
3._o 14._o not_o eat_v with_o they_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o nor_o bid_v they_o god_n speed_n 2_o epist._n john_n vers_n 10._o 11._o 6._o that_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o withdraw_n from_o a_o brother_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o scandalous_o it_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o church_n peace_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o a_o public_a authoritative_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n and_o sentence_n than_o whole_o and_o sole_o to_o trust_v it_o to_o the_o piety_n and_o prudence_n of_o each_o particular_a christian_a to_o esteem_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n who_o and_o when_o and_o for_o what_o he_o shall_v think_v good_a and_o according_o to_o withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n between_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n even_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n have_v not_o power_n to_o abolish_v or_o continue_v the_o ministry_n in_o abstracto_fw-la at_o his_o pleasure_n nor_o yet_o to_o make_v or_o unmake_v minister_n in_o concreto_fw-la that_o be_v to_o ordain_v or_o depose_v minister_n as_o he_o think_v fit_a 8._o as_o the_o office_n be_v distinct_a ecclesiastico_fw-la so_o be_v the_o power_n magistrate_n may_v do_v what_o minister_n may_v not_o do_v and_o minister_n may_v do_v what_o magistrate_n may_v not_o do_v 9_o it_o be_v juris_fw-la communis_fw-la a_o principle_n of_o common_a equity_n and_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o directive_n judgement_n in_o any_o matter_n do_v chief_o belong_v to_o such_o as_o by_o their_o profession_n and_o vocation_n be_v devote_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o the_o study_n and_o knowledge_n of_o such_o matter_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n suppose_v to_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o give_v judgement_n thereof_o a_o consultation_n of_o physician_n be_v call_v for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o nature_n symptom_n or_o cure_v of_o some_o dangerous_a disease_n a_o consultation_n of_o lawyer_n in_o legal_a question_n a_o council_n of_o war_n in_o military_a expedition_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v in_o a_o ship_n at_o sea_n he_o take_v not_o on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n of_o navigation_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o master_n with_o the_o mate_n and_o pilot_n neither_o do_v the_o master_n of_o the_o ship_n if_o it_o come_v to_o a_o sea-fight_n take_v on_o he_o the_o directive_n part_n in_o the_o fight_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o captain_n and_o so_o in_o all_o other_o case_n artifici_fw-la in_o sua_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la wherefore_o though_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a prudence_n and_o discretion_n belong_v to_o every_o christian_a and_o to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o station_n and_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v be_v and_o sometime_o be_v learn_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o true_a divinity_n yet_o ut_fw-la plurimum_fw-la and_o ordinary_o especial_o in_o a_o right_o reform_v and_o well_o constitute_v church_n minister_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v fit_a and_o able_a to_o give_v a_o directive_n judgement_n in_o thing_n and_o cause_n spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a with_o who_o also_o other_o roll_a church_n officer_n do_v assist_v and_o join_v who_o be_v more_o experimental_o and_o practical_o they_o ought_v also_o and_o diverse_a time_n be_v more_o theoretical_o acquaint_v with_o the_o right_a way_n and_o rule_n of_o church-government_n and_o censure_n then_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n when_o he_o be_v no_o rule_v elder_a in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o accidental_a can_v be_v rational_o or_o ordinary_o suppose_v to_o be_v 10._o there_o be_v some_o power_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o ministry_n by_o christ_n else_o why_o be_v they_o say_v to_o be_v set_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o call_v ruler_n and_o governor_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v afterward_o chap._n iii_o what_o the_o erastians_n yield_v unto_o we_o and_o what_o we_o yield_v unto_o they_o for_o better_o state_v of_o the_o controversy_n we_o shall_v first_o of_o all_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v the_o opposite_n concession_n to_o we_o or_o our_o concession_n to_o they_o their_o concession_n be_v these_o 1._o deflectere_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o order_v and_o dispose_n of_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v tie_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o as_o he_o may_v not_o assume_v a_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o the_o state_n so_o far_o less_o of_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v church-government_n and_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n where_o the_o magistrate_n do_v not_o profess_v and_o defend_v the_o true_a religion_n in_o such_o a_o case_n two_o government_n be_v allow_v to_o stand_v together_o one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a this_o rectionum_fw-la erastus_n grant_v as_o it_o be_v by_o constraint_n and_o it_o seem_v by_o way_n of_o compliance_n with_o the_o divine_n of_o zurik_n who_o hold_v excommunication_n by_o church-officer_n under_o a_o infidel_n magistrate_n and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la to_o move_v they_o to_o comply_v the_o more_o with_o he_o in_o other_o particular_n 3._o that_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-governement_n be_v no_o good_a argument_n against_o the_o thing_n itself_o there_o be_v no_o authority_n so_o good_a so_o necessary_a in_o church_n or_o state_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n who_o manage_v it_o may_v be_v abuse_v to_o tyranny_n and_o opression_n these_o be_v mr._n prinne_v word_n vindic._n of_o the_o 4._o question_n pag._n 2._o 4._o that_o some_o jurisdiction_n belong_v to_o presbytery_n by_o divine_a right_n mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o four_o question_n say_v that_o his_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o take_v from_o our_o new_a presbytery_n all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n to_o prevent_v all_o exorbitant_a abuse_n of_o it_o 5._o that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n ought_v not_o may_v not_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o brotherly_a examination_n re-examined_a pag._n 14._o i_o never_o have_v it_o in_o my_o thought_n that_o the_o parliament_n have_v power_n of_o dispense_n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n then_o so_o far_o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yet_o in_o this_o he_o do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v with_o est_fw-la erastus_n 6._o that_o the_o ministry_n be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o minister_n have_v their_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n derive_v to_o they_o from_o christ_n not_o from_o the_o magistrate_n so_o mr._n hussey_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o myself_o we_o preach_v the_o word_n with_o all_o authority_n from_o christ_n derive_v to_o we_o by_o those_o of_o our_o brethren_n that_o be_v in_o commission_n before_o we_o magistrate_n may_v drive_v away_o false_a teacher_n but_o not_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o at_o their_o utmost_a peril_n 7._o they_o admit_v and_o allow_v of_o presbytery_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o exercise_v government_n and_o jurisdiction_n erast._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 1._o our_o concession_n to_o our_o opposite_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v promiscuous_o either_o to_o be_v governor_n or_o member_n in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a republic_n that_o be_v in_o a_o visible_a political_a church_n none_o be_v to_o govern_v porcos_fw-la nor_o to_o be_v abmit_v member_n of_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n except_o such_o as_o both_o for_o ability_n and_o conversation_n be_v qualify_v according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v a_o bishop_n or_o elder_a to_o be_v scandalous_a or_o profane_a church-officer_n be_v the_o worst_a of_o dog_n and_o swine_n and_o to_o be_v first_o cast_v out_o and_o as_o all_o be_v not_o to_o govern_v so_o all_o be_v not_o to_o be_v govern_v ecclesiastical_o but_o only_a church-member_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o therefore_o what_o have_v be_v object_v concern_v many_o both_o pastor_n and_o people_n in_o england_n who_o be_v still_o branch_n of_o the_o old_a stock_n do_v not_o strike_v against_o what_o we_o hold_v all_o be_v not_o sit_v for_o a_o church-government_n therefore_o those_o that_o be_v fit_a shall_v not_o have_v a_o church-government_n so_o they_o must_v argue_v or_o thus_o a_o popish_a people_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v govern_v presbyterial_o and_o episcopal_a minister_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o govern_v therefore_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o nation_n shall_v want_v a_o government_n 2._o presbyterial_a government_n be_v not_o despotical_a but_o ministerial_a it_o be_v not_o a_o dominion_n but_o a_o service_n we_o be_v not_o lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1_o pet._n 5
whole_a diocese_n consist_v it_o may_v be_v of_o some_o hundred_o of_o congregation_n hold_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o particular_a congregation_n do_v preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_v the_o sacrament_n in_o his_o name_n by_o virtue_n of_o authority_n and_o order_n from_o he_o and_o because_o he_o can_v not_o act_v by_o himself_o in_o every_o congregation_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n acknowledge_v no_o pastoral_a charge_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n to_o more_o congregation_n than_o one_o and_o do_v acknowledge_v the_o pastor_n of_o particular_a church_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n for_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o the_o prelate_n as_o they_o deny_v the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o pastor_n so_o they_o utter_o deny_v the_o very_a office_n of_o rule_v elder_n and_o deacon_n for_o take_v more_o especial_a care_n of_o the_o poor_a in_o particular_a congregation_n 6._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v congregationall_a eldership_n nor_o any_o power_n of_o discipline_n in_o particular_a congregation_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v 7._o they_o intrude_v pastor_n oft_o time_n against_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o reclamante_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 8._o they_o ordain_v minister_n without_o any_o particular_a charge_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 9_o in_o synod_n they_o do_v not_o allow_v any_o but_o the_o clergy_n alone_o as_o they_o keep_v up_o the_o name_n to_o have_v decisive_a suffrage_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n give_v decisive_a voice_n to_o roll_a elder_n as_o well_o as_o to_o pastor_n 10._o the_o prelate_n decline_v to_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o either_o chapter_n diocesan_n or_o national_n synod_n in_o presbyterial_a government_n all_o in_o whatsoever_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n in_o presbytery_n provincial_n and_o national_n assembly_n respective_o and_o none_o be_v exempt_v from_o synodical_a censure_n in_o case_n of_o scandal_n and_o obstinacy_n 11._o the_o prelate_n power_n be_v not_o mere_o ecclesiastical_a they_o be_v lord_n of_o parliament_n they_o hold_v civil_a place_n in_o the_o state_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 12._o the_o prelate_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o the_o church_n presbyter_n be_v 13._o the_o prelate_n do_v presume_v to_o make_v law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o do_v persecute_v imprison_v fine_a depose_v excommunicate_a man_n for_o certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n acknowledge_v by_o themselves_o to_o be_v indifferent_a set_v aside_o the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n maker_n this_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n abhor_v 14._o they_o do_v excommunicate_a for_o money_n matter_n for_o trifle_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n condemn_v 15._o the_o prelate_n do_v not_o allow_v man_n to_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o christian_a and_o private_a discretion_n their_o decree_n and_o canon_n so_o as_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o look_v at_o the_o warrant_n but_o will_v needs_o have_v man_n think_v it_o enough_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v command_v by_o they_o that_o be_v in_o place_n and_o power_n presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o lord_n it_o over_o man_n conscience_n but_o admit_v yea_o commend_v the_o search_a of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o these_o thing_n which_o it_o hold_v forth_o be_v not_o so_o and_o do_v not_o press_v man_n conscience_n with_o sic_fw-la volo_fw-la sic_fw-la jubeo_fw-la but_o desire_v they_o may_v do_v in_o faith_n what_o they_o do_v 16._o the_o prelate_n hold_v up_o plurality_n non-residencies_a etc._n etc._n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v not_o 17._o as_o many_o of_o the_o prelate_n do_v themselves_o neglect_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n so_o they_o keep_v up_o in_o diverse_a place_n a_o read_v non-preaching_a ministry_n which_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n suffer_v not_o 18._o they_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o diverse_a scandalous_a arminianize_v and_o popish_o affect_v man_n and_o lock_v the_o door_n upon_o many_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v the_o presbyterial_a government_n herein_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o they_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o right_n 19_o their_o official_a court_n commissary_n etc._n etc._n do_v serve_v themselves_o hâ—ires_n to_o the_o son_n of_o eli_n nay_o but_o thou_o shall_v give_v it_o i_o now_o and_o if_o not_o i_o will_v take_v it_o by_o force_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n 〈◊〉_d such_o proceed_n 20._o the_o prelate_n and_o their_o high-commission_n court_n do_v assume_v potâ—…statem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladij_fw-la the_o power_n both_o of_o the_o temporal_a and_o civil_a sword_n the_o presbyterial_a government_n meddle_v with_o no_o civil_a nor_o temporal_a punishment_n i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n on_o the_o other_o side_n in_o this_o point_n of_o unlimitednesse_n or_o arbitrarynesse_n these_o difference_n which_o i_o have_v give_v may_v serve_v for_o a_o conscientious_a caution_n to_o intelligent_a and_o moderate_a man_n to_o beware_v of_o such_o odious_a and_o unjust_a comparison_n as_o have_v be_v use_v by_o some_o and_o among_o other_o by_o mr._n salâ—…marsh_n in_o his_o parallel_n between_o the_o prelacy_n and_o presbytery_n which_o as_o it_o can_v strike_v against_o we_o nor_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o presbytery_n as_o he_o describe_v and_o in_o some_o particular_n strike_v at_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n as_o namely_o in_o point_n of_o the_o directory_n so_o he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o a_o recrimination_n may_v with_o more_o truth_n lie_v diverse_a of_o those_o imputation_n upon_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v he_o be_v most_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o presbyterian_a government_n be_v more_o limit_v and_o less_o arbitrary_a than_o the_o independent_a government_n of_o single_a congregation_n which_o exempt_n themselves_o from_o the_o presbyterial_a subordination_n and_o from_o be_v accountable_a to_o and_o censurable_a by_o class_n or_o synod_n must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v to_o exercise_v a_o much_o more_o unlimited_a or_o arbitrary_a power_n than_o the_o presbyterial_a church_n do_v especial_o when_o this_o shall_v be_v compare_v and_o lay_v together_o with_o one_o of_o their_o three_o grand_a principle_n which_o disclaim_v the_o bind_n of_o themselves_o for_o the_o future_a unto_o their_o present_a judgement_n and_o practice_n and_o avouch_v the_o keep_n of_o this_o reserve_n to_o alter_v and_o retract_v see_v their_o apologetical_a narration_n pag._n 10_o 11._o by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o their_o way_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v so_o far_o mould_v into_o a_o uniformity_n or_o bound_v within_o certain_a particular_a rule_n i_o say_v not_o with_o other_o but_o even_o among_o themselves_o as_o the_o presbyterian_a way_n will_v adâ—it_v of_o final_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n have_v no_o such_o liberty_n nor_o arbitrariness_n as_o civil_a or_o military_a government_n have_v there_o be_v in_o all_o civil_a or_o temporal_a affair_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o latitude_n 〈◊〉_d to_o those_o who_o manage_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o command_v nor_o act_n nothing_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v tie_v up_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n in_o all_o such_o particular_n as_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a and_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n though_o in_o other_o particular_a occasional_a circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n accommodation_n and_o the_o like_a the_o same_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o reason_n guide_v both_o church_n and_o state_n yet_o in_o thing_n proper_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v not_o near_o somuch_o latitude_n leave_v to_o the_o presbytery_n as_o there_o be_v in_o civil_a affair_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v make_v good_a what_o i_o say_v that_o presbyterial_a government_n be_v the_o most_o limit_a and_o least_o arbitrary_a government_n of_o any_o other_o all_o which_o vindication_n and_o clear_n of_o the_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v overthrow_n as_o to_o this_o point_n master_n hussey_n observation_n pag._n 9_o of_o the_o irregularity_n and_o arbitrariness_n of_o church-government_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o four_o concâ—ssion_n the_o five_o shall_v be_v this_o it_o be_v far_o from_o our_o meaning_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n or_o thing_n and_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a and_o that_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o not_o of_o the_o church_n certain_o there_o be_v much_o power_n and_o authority_n which_o
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o i_o do_v but_o now_o touch_v by_o the_o way_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o wipe_v off_o the_o aspersion_n cast_v upon_o presbyterial_a government_n the_o particular_n i_o refer_v to_o chapter_n 8._o our_o six_o concession_n be_v that_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o church-government_n do_v degenerate_a into_o tyranny_n ambition_n and_o avarice_n and_o they_o who_o have_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n make_v defection_n and_o fall_n into_o manifest_a heresy_n impiety_n or_o injustice_n as_o under_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n then_o and_o in_o such_o case_n which_o we_o pray_v and_o hope_v we_o shall_v never_o see_v again_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o do_v diverse_a thing_n in_o and_o for_o religion_n and_o interpose_v his_o authority_n diverse_a way_n so_o as_o do_v not_o proper_o belong_v to_o his_o cognizance_n decision_n and_o administration_n ordinary_o and_o in_o a_o reform_a and_o well_o constitute_v church_n for_o extraordinary_a disease_n must_v have_v extraordinary_a remedy_n more_o of_o this_o before_o a_o seven_o concession_n be_v this_o the_o civil_a sanction_n add_v to_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v a_o free_a and_o voluntary_a act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v church-government_n do_v not_o ex_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d necessitate_v the_o magistrate_n to_o aid_v assist_v or_o corroborate_v the_o same_o by_o add_v the_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v free_a in_o this_o to_o do_v or_o not_o to_o do_v to_o do_v more_o or_o to_o do_v less_o as_o he_o will_v answer_v to_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n it_o be_v a_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n do_v by_o the_o magistrate_n my_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v free_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_fw-la genere_fw-la moris_fw-la but_o in_o genere_fw-la entis_fw-la the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o add_v the_o civil_a sanction_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la or_o he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o it_o be_v either_o a_o duty_n or_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a but_o my_o meaning_n be_v the_o magistrate_n be_v free_a herein_o from_o all_o coaction_n yea_o from_o all_o necessity_n and_o obligation_n other_o than_o arise_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n bind_v his_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o power_n on_o earth_n civil_a or_o spiritual_a to_o constrain_v he_o the_o magistrate_n himself_o be_v his_o own_o judge_n on_o earth_n how_o far_o he_o be_v to_o do_v any_o cumulative_a act_n of_o favour_n to_o the_o church_n which_o take_v off_o that_o calumny_n that_o presbyterial_a government_n do_v force_n or_o compel_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n i_o pray_v god_n we_o may_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o state_n the_o question_n otherwise_o i_o mean_v concern_v the_o magistrate_n his_o forbid_v what_o christ_n have_v command_v or_o command_v what_o christ_n have_v forbid_v in_o which_o case_n we_o must_v serve_v christ_n and_o our_o conscience_n rather_o than_o obey_v law_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o our_o covenant_n whereas_o in_o the_o other_o case_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o not_o add_v of_o the_o civil_a sanction_n we_o may_v both_o serve_v christ_n and_o do_v it_o without_o the_o least_o appearance_n of_o disobedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n eight_o we_o grant_v that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n whether_o they_o be_v consider_v distributive_o or_o collective_o in_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n aught_o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a in_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n and_o as_o in_o all_o other_o duty_n so_o in_o civil_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ensample_n to_o the_o flock_n and_o their_o trespass_n against_o law_n be_v punishable_a as_o much_o yea_o more_o than_o the_o trespass_n of_o other_o subject_n of_o this_o also_o before_o nine_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v offend_v at_o the_o sentence_n give_v or_o censure_v inflict_v by_o a_o presbytery_n or_o a_o synod_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o humility_n and_o respect_n to_o give_v he_o a_o account_n and_o reason_n of_o such_o their_o proceed_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o endeavour_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o magistrate_n his_o conscience_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v warn_v and_o rectify_v if_o themselves_o have_v err_v chap._n iu._n of_o the_o agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n or_o government_n have_v now_o observe_v what_o our_o opposite_n yield_v to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o they_o i_o shall_v for_o further_a unfolding_n of_o what_o i_o plead_v for_o or_o against_o add_v here_o the_o chief_a agreement_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v they_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v both_o from_o god_n both_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n be_v authorize_v from_o god_n both_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o their_o administration_n to_o god_n 2._o both_o be_v tie_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o both_o have_v certain_a direction_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o guide_v they_o in_o their_o administration_n 3._o both_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o church_n officer_n be_v father_n and_o ought_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o obey_v according_a to_o the_o five_o commandment_n utrumque_fw-la scilicet_fw-la dominium_fw-la say_v luther_n tom._n 1._o fol._n 139._o both_o government_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a do_v pertain_v to_o that_o commandment_n 4_o both_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o supreme_a and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n as_o the_o subordinate_a end_n 5._o they_o be_v both_o of_o they_o mutual_o aid_v and_o auxiliary_a each_o to_o other_o magistracy_n strengthen_v the_o ministry_n and_o the_o ministry_n strengthen_v magistracy_n 6._o they_o agree_v in_o their_o general_a kind_n they_o be_v both_o power_n and_o government_n 7._o both_o of_o they_o require_v singular_a qualification_n eminent_a gift_n and_o endowment_n and_o of_o both_o it_o hold_v true_a quis_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la idoneus_fw-la 8._o both_o of_o they_o have_v degree_n of_o censure_n and_o correction_n according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o offence_n 9_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o may_v give_v out_o sentence_n against_o one_o who_o be_v not_o convict_v or_o who_o offence_n be_v not_o prove_v 10._o both_o of_o they_o have_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o jurisdiction_n in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la for_o though_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o exercise_v about_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n only_o yet_o as_o dr._n rivet_n upon_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 260._o 261._o say_v true_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a power_n of_o external_a jurisdiction_n which_o be_v exercise_v in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la one_o by_o church-censure_n excommunication_n lesser_a and_o great_a which_o be_v not_o commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o to_o church-officer_n another_o which_o be_v civil_a and_o coercive_a and_o that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n but_o mr._n coleman_n tell_v we_o he_o be_v persuade_v it_o will_v trouble_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o bound_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a jurisdiction_n the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o maledicis_fw-la pag._n 7._o well_o i_o have_v give_v ten_o agreement_n i_o will_v now_o give_v ten_o difference_n the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v great_a they_o differ_v in_o their_o cause_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n execution_n and_o ultimate_a termination_n 1._o in_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o king_n of_o nation_n have_v institute_v the_o civil_a power_n the_o king_n of_o saint_n have_v institute_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n i_o mean_v the_o most_o high_a god_n possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n who_o exercise_v sovereignty_n over_o the_o workmanship_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o so_o over_o all_o mankind_n have_v institute_v magistrate_n to_o be_v in_o his_o stead_n as_o god_n upon_o earth_n but_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n who_o his_o father_n have_v set_v upon_o his_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n psal._n 2._o 6._o to_o reign_n over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n for_o ever_o luke_n 1._o 33._o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n isa._n 22._o 22._o have_v institute_v a_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n who_o in_o his_o name_n he_o send_v forth_o 2._o in_o the_o matter_n magistracy_n or_o civil_a
power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o earthly_a sceptre_n and_o the_o temporal_a sword_n that_o be_v it_o be_v monarchical_a and_o legislative_a it_o be_v also_o punitive_a or_o coercive_a of_o those_o that_o do_v evil_a understand_v upon_o the_o like_a reason_n remunerative_a of_o those_o that_o do_v well_o utuntur_fw-la the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1._o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n or_o doctrine_n and_o that_o to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o several_o by_o each_o minister_n concionaliter_fw-la but_o also_o consistorial_o and_o synodical_o in_o determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n only_o which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o key_n of_o order_n and_o decency_n so_o to_o speak_v by_o which_o the_o circumstance_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o all_o such_o particular_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n as_o be_v not_o determine_v in_o scripture_n be_v determine_v by_o the_o minister_n and_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n so_o as_o may_v best_o agree_v to_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n avoid_v of_o scandal_n do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o edify_n of_o one_o another_o and_o this_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o the_o key_n of_o corrective_a discipline_n or_o censure_n to_o be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a which_o be_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4._o add_v also_o the_o key_n of_o ordination_n or_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n which_o i_o may_v call_v clavis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o authorise_a or_o power_n give_v key_n other_o call_v it_o missio_fw-la potestativa_fw-la 3._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o form_n the_o power_n of_o magistracy_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o authority_n or_o dominion_n exercise_v in_o the_o particular_n above_o mention_v and_o that_o in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o god_n for_o which_o reason_n magistrate_n be_v call_v god_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o it_o be_v mere_o ministerial_a and_o steward-like_a and_o exercise_v in_o a_o immediate_a subordination_n to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o his_o name_n and_o authority_n 4._o they_o differ_v in_o their_o end_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o magistracy_n be_v only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o king_n of_o nation_n and_o as_o exercise_v dominion_n over_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n the_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o obligation_n where_o of_o lie_v upon_o all_o nation_n and_o all_o man_n the_o supreme_a end_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v either_o proximus_fw-la or_o remotus_fw-la the_o near_a and_o immediate_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n the_o more_o remote_a end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o have_v all_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n you_o will_v say_v must_v not_o then_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n certain_o he_o ought_v and_o must_v and_o god_n forbid_v but_o that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o how_o not_o qua_fw-la magistrate_n but_o qua_fw-la christian._n if_o you_o say_v to_o i_o again_o must_v not_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n intend_v to_o be_v otherwise_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n then_o by_o personal_a or_o private_a christian_a duty_n which_o be_v incumbent_a to_o every_o christian_a i_o answer_v no_o doubt_n he_o ought_v to_o intend_v more_o even_o to_o glorify_v jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o administration_n of_o magistracy_n which_o that_o you_o may_v right_o apprehend_v and_o that_o i_o be_v not_o misunderstand_v take_v this_o distinction_n it_o be_v altogether_o incumbent_a to_o the_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n even_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o government_n which_o have_v no_o other_o end_n and_o use_v for_o which_o it_o be_v intend_v and_o institute_v but_o to_o be_v subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o govern_n of_o his_o church_n upon_o earth_n and_o therefore_o sublata_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la perit_fw-la regimen_fw-la ecclesiasticum_fw-la take_v away_o the_o church_n out_o of_o a_o nation_n and_o you_o take_v away_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o government_n which_o make_v another_o difference_n from_o magistracy_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v anon_o but_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a and_o godly_a do_v not_o ex_fw-la natura_fw-la rei_fw-la in_o regard_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o particular_a vocation_n intend_v the_o glory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o do_v oblige_v every_o christian_a in_o his_o particular_a vocation_n and_o station_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o he_o to_o intend_v that_o end_n all_o christian_n be_v command_v that_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o word_n or_o deed_n they_o do_v all_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n col._n 3._o 17._o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o a_o merchant_n a_o mariner_n a_o tradesman_n a_o schoolmaster_n a_o captain_n a_o soldier_n a_o printer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o christian_a in_o his_o own_o place_n and_o station_n ought_v to_o intend_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n and_o kingdom_n upon_o which_o ground_n and_o principle_n if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_n it_o be_v incumbent_n to_o he_o so_o to_o administer_v that_o high_a and_o eminent_a vocation_n of_o he_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v as_o king_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n may_v flourish_v in_o his_o dominion_n which_o will_v god_n every_o magistrate_n call_v christian_n do_v real_o intend_v so_o then_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o the_o ministry_n both_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la and_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la to_o the_o magistrate_n though_o christian_a it_o be_v only_o finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a magistrate_n but_o not_o the_o end_n of_o magistracy_n whereas_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o end_n of_o the_o godly_a minister_n but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n itself_o the_o minister_n intendment_n of_o this_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o particular_a vocation_n the_o magistrate_n intendment_n of_o the_o same_o end_n flow_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o their_o general_a vocation_n of_o christianity_n act_v guide_a and_o have_v influence_n into_o their_o particular_a vocation_n so_o much_o of_o the_o supreme_a end_n now_o the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o all_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v that_o all_o who_o be_v of_o the_o church_n whether_o officer_n or_o member_n may_v live_v godly_a righteous_o and_o sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n be_v keep_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n void_a of_o all_o know_a offence_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n and_o be_v make_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_v deliver_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n the_o subordinate_a end_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v that_o all_o public_a sin_n commit_v presumptuous_o against_o the_o moral_a law_n may_v be_v exemplar_o punish_v and_o that_o peace_n justice_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v great_o redound_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o promote_a of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o pray_v for_o king_n and_o all_o who_o be_v in_o authority_n though_o they_o be_v pagan_n much_o more_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n that_o we_o may_v live_v under_o they_o a_o peaceable_a and_o quiet_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 1_o tim._n 2._o 2._o he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o we_o may_v live_v in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n but_o that_o we_o may_v both_o live_v peaceable_o and_o quiet_o and_o also_o live_v godly_a and_o honest_o which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o
common_o say_v of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o he_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o be_v to_o take_v special_a care_n that_o all_o his_o subject_n be_v make_v to_o observe_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o live_v not_o only_o in_o moral_a honesty_n but_o in_o godliness_n and_o that_o so_o live_v they_o may_v also_o enjoy_v peace_n and_o quietness_n more_o particular_o the_o end_n of_o church_n censure_n be_v that_o man_n may_v be_v ashamed_a humble_v reduce_v to_o repentance_n that_o their_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n inflict_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v that_o justice_n may_v be_v do_v according_a to_o law_n and_o that_o peace_n and_o good_a order_n may_v be_v maintain_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o have_v be_v say_v the_o end_n of_o deliver_v hymeneus_n and_o alexander_n to_o satan_n be_v that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o erastus_n yield_v to_o beza_n pag._n 239._o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o say_v ut_fw-mi non_fw-la possint_fw-la blasphemare_fw-la that_o henceforth_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o sin_n as_o they_o do_v before_o which_o yet_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v not_o to_o blaspheme_v wherefore_o when_o he_o expound_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o no_o other_o sense_n but_o this_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v deliver_v those_o two_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o satan_n ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o blaspheme_v so_o any_o more_o just_a as_o a_o mastgirate_n deliver_v a_o thief_n from_o the_o gallow_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v able_a to_o steal_v any_o more_o and_o as_o he_o tell_v we_o some_o speak_v that_o he_o may_v learn_v to_o steal_v no_o more_o he_o be_v herein_o confute_v not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o text_n but_o out_o of_o himself_o so_o then_o the_o end_n of_o church-censure_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o offender_n may_v learn_v or_o be_v instruct_v to_o do_v so_o no_o more_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul._n the_o end_n of_o civil_a punishment_n be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la possint_fw-la as_o erastus_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o offender_n may_v not_o be_v able_a or_o at_o least_o be_v alive_a and_o some_o way_n free_a may_v not_o dare_v to_o do_v the_o like_a the_o sword_n be_v appoint_v for_o a_o terror_n to_o they_o who_o do_v evil_a to_o restrain_v they_o from_o public_a and_o punishable_a offence_n not_o to_o work_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n nor_o to_o effect_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o mortification_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v safe_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o five_o difference_n between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v civil_a law_n civil_a punishment_n civil_a reward_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v determination_n of_o controversy_n of_o faith_n canon_n concern_v order_n and_o decency_n in_o the_o church_n ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o church-officer_n suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o excommunication_n the_o power_n be_v distinct_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o cause_n the_o effect_n must_v needs_o be_v distinct_a which_o flow_v from_o the_o actuate_a and_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o power_n i_o do_v not_o here_o speak_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n of_o order_n the_o dispense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n or_o government_n of_o which_o only_o the_o controversic_a be_v six_o the_o civil_a power_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n matter_n of_o peace_n war_n justice_n the_o king_n matter_n and_o the_o countrey-matter_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o external_a man_n but_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n the_o lord_n matter_n as_o they_o be_v distinct_a from_o civil_a matter_n and_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o inward_a man_n distinct_a from_o the_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n this_o difference_n protestant_n writer_n do_v put_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n fr._n junius_n ecclesiast_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o say_v thus_o we_o have_v put_v into_o our_o definition_n humane_a thing_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o civil_a administration_n but_o the_o subject_n of_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n we_o have_v teach_v to_o be_v thing_n divine_a and_o sacred_a thing_n divine_a and_o sacred_a we_o call_v both_o those_o which_o god_n command_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o conscience_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o also_o those_o which_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n require_v to_o be_v ordain_v and_o observe_v for_o the_o profitable_a and_o convenient_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o example_n prayer_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n ecclsiastical_a censure_n be_v thing_n necessary_a and_o essential_o belong_v to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n but_o set_v day_n set_v hour_n set_v place_n fast_n and_o the_o like_a belong_v to_o the_o decency_n and_o order_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n but_o humane_a thing_n we_o call_v such_o as_o touch_v the_o life_n the_o body_n good_n and_o good_a name_n as_o they_o be_v expound_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o decalogue_n for_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o whole_a civil_a administration_n stand_v tilen_v synt._n part_n 2._o disp_n 32._o tell_v we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n that_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n versatur_fw-la circa_fw-la res_fw-la terrenas_fw-la &_o hominem_fw-la externum_fw-la magistratus_fw-la say_v danavi_n pol._n christ._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 1._o instituti_fw-la sunt_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la rerum_fw-la humanarum_fw-la quae_fw-la hominum_fw-la societati_fw-la necessariae_fw-la sunt_fw-la respectu_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la earum_fw-la curam_fw-la if_o it_o be_v object_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v before_o by_o we_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n ought_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o religion_n of_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n thereof_o of_o the_o abolish_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la of_o the_o first_o as_o well_o as_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v that_o magistrate_n be_v appoint_v not_o only_o for_o civil_a policy_n but_o for_o the_o conservation_n and_o purgation_n of_o religion_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n before_o cite_v we_o firm_o believe_v as_o a_o most_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o when_o divine_n make_v the_o object_n of_o magistracy_n to_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n and_o to_o humane_a society_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o object_n of_o the_o magistrate_n care_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o to_o take_v care_n of_o religion_n but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o operation_n the_o magistrate_n himself_o may_v not_o assume_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n nor_o the_o dispense_n of_o church-censure_n he_o can_v but_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o the_o seven_o difference_n stand_v in_o the_o adjunct_n for_o 1._o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n in_o presbyterial_a or_o synodical_a assembly_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v exercise_v without_o prayer_n and_o call_n upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n matth._n 18._o 19_o there_o be_v no_o such_o obligation_n upon_o the_o civil_a power_n as_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n without_o prayer_n 2._o in_o divers_a case_n civil_a jurisdiction_n have_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n but_o no_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n be_v commit_v to_o one_o man_n but_o to_o a_o assembly_n in_o which_o two_o at_o least_o must_v agree_v in_o the_o thing_n as_o be_v gather_v from_o the_o text_n last_o cite_v 3._o no_o private_a or_o secret_a offence_n ought_v to_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n except_o in_o the_o case_n of_o contumacy_n and_o impenitency_n after_o previous_a admonition_n this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n not_o to_o dispute_v now_o extraordinary_a exception_n from_o that_o rule_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o any_o such_o ordinary_a rule_n for_o i_o suppose_v our_o opposite_n will_v hardly_o say_v at_o least_o hardly_o make_v it_o good_a that_o no_o civil_a injury_n or_o breach_n of_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v private_o commit_v may_v be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o first_o there_o
gualther_n or_o because_o no_o man_n have_v parity_n or_o equality_n of_o honour_n with_o christ_n so_o martyr_n and_o hunnius_n the_o english_a annotation_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o every_o man_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o beget_v among_o many_o brtheren_n which_o best_o agree_v with_o my_o second_o answer_n but_o for_o take_v off_o all_o these_o and_o for_o prevent_v of_o other_o objection_n that_o one_o distinction_n will_v suffice_v which_o i_o first_o give_v in_o examine_v mr._n colemans_n sermon_n in_o the_o mediator_n jesus_n christ_n there_o be_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dignity_n excellency_n honour_n glory_n splendour_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o mighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n whatsoever_o he_o will_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o kingdom_n and_o kingly-office_n or_o government_n which_o three_o as_o they_o be_v distinguish_v in_o god_n thy_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o power_n and_o the_o glory_n why_o not_o in_o the_o mediator_n also_o in_o the_o first_o two_o respect_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o over_o all_o man_n and_o so_o over_o all_o magistrate_n and_o all_o they_o in_o subjection_n to_o he_o but_o in_o the_o three_o respect_n the_o relation_n be_v only_o between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o between_o king_n and_o kingdom_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n in_o difference_n be_v that_o which_o mr._n hussey_n have_v not_o prove_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o excel_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o exercise_v a_o supreme_a power_n and_o providence_n over_o all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o his_o church_n good_a neither_o of_o which_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o he_o also_o be_v as_o mediator_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o have_v not_o only_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n but_o all_o civil_a government_n put_v in_o his_o hand_n when_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 28._o say_v that_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o what_o this_o distinction_n yield_v namely_o that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n exercise_v act_n of_o divine_a power_n in_o the_o behalf_n and_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v a_o calumny_n for_o that_o which_o i_o deny_v pag._n 43._o be_v concern_v the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o power_n my_o word_n be_v these_o but_o as_o mediator_n he_o be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n head_z and_o governor_n and_o have_v no_o other_o kingdom_n yea_o himsef_n pag._n 26._o speak_v to_o these_o word_n of_o i_o note_v that_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o as_o mediator_n he_o have_v no_o such_o power_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o he_o charge_v i_o with_o the_o deny_v of_o that_o which_o himself_o but_o two_o page_n before_o have_v observe_v that_o i_o deny_v it_o not_o well_o but_o pag._n 43_o he_o desire_v from_o i_o a_o further_o clear_v of_o my_o distinction_n kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o i_o will_v show_v from_o scripture_n how_o it_o agree_v to_o christ._n i_o shall_v obey_v his_o desire_n though_o it_o be_v before_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v if_o he_o have_v be_v willing_a enough_o to_o understand_v solomon_n do_v excel_v all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o wisdom_n riches_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2_o chron._n 1._o 12._o and_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n psal._n 89._o 27._o i_o will_v make_v he_o my_o first_o bear_v high_o than_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o solomon_n be_v only_a king_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o by_o office_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n a_o catholic_a king_n over_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o all_o other_o king_n solomon_n vicegerent_n or_o deputy_n so_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v only_o the_o church_n king_n and_o be_v not_o king_n or_o governor_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nor_o civil_a magistrate_n his_o vicegerent_n though_o he_o excel_v they_o all_o in_o dignity_n glory_n and_o honour_n again_o david_n do_v subdue_v by_o power_n diverse_a state_n province_n and_o kingdom_n and_o make_v they_o tributary_n but_o be_v david_n king_n of_o the_o philistine_n and_o king_n of_o the_o moabite_n and_o king_n of_o the_o syrian_n and_o king_n of_o the_o edomite_n because_o he_o smite_v they_o and_o subdue_v they_o 2._o sam._n 8._o nay_o it_o be_v add_v in_o that_o very_a place_n vers_n 15._o and_o david_n reign_v over_o all_o israel_n and_o david_n execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n unto_o all_o his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v one_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o those_o subdue_v and_o tributrary_a territory_n be_v not_o proper_o under_o the_o government_n of_o israel_n because_o israel_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o extirpate_v idolater_n out_o of_o those_o land_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a land_n see_v maimonides_n de_fw-fr idolol_n cap._n 7._o sect_n 1._o with_o the_o annotation_n of_o dionysius_n vossius_fw-la so_o christ_n who_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n do_v as_o mediator_n put_v forth_o his_o divine_a and_o irresistible_a power_n in_o subdue_a all_o his_o church_n enemy_n according_a to_o that_o psal._n 2_o 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n thou_o shall_v dash_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n rev._n 17._o 14._o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n but_o this_o vis_fw-fr major_n this_o restrain_v subdue_a power_n make_v not_o christ_n as_o mediator_n to_o be_v king_n and_o governor_n not_o only_o of_o his_o church_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n beside_o yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v over_o all_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o all_o person_n over_o all_o beast_n fowl_n and_o fish_n heb._n 2._o 7._o 8._o compare_v with_o psal._n 8._o 7._o 8._o yea_o his_o power_n be_v over_o devil_n mean_v by_o thing_n under_o the_o earth_n phil._n 2._o 10._o wherefore_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v king_n head_z and_o governor_n of_o all_o those_o who_o he_o excel_v in_o glory_n or_o who_o he_o have_v under_o his_o power_n to_o do_v with_o they_o what_o he_o will_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a mistake_n when_o mr_n hussey_n pag._n 43._o object_v against_o this_o distinction_n that_o a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n be_v a_o nominal_a empty_a thing_n sure_o there_o may_v be_v a_o kingly_a right_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v where_o there_o be_v little_a either_o power_n or_o glory_n but_o this_o be_v nothing_o to_o my_o distinction_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v a_o kingdom_n without_o power_n and_o glory_n nor_o yet_o power_n and_o glory_n without_o a_o kingdom_n but_o only_o that_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o those_o who_o the_o king_n excel_v in_o glory_n for_o then_o one_o king_n that_o have_v but_o little_a glory_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o king_n that_o have_v much_o glory_n or_o over_o who_o the_o king_n exercise_v act_n of_o power_n for_o then_o the_o king_n shall_v be_v king_n to_o he_o and_o his_o kingdom_n enemy_n i_o very_o believe_v that_o this_o distinction_n right_o apprehend_v will_v discover_v the_o great_a mistake_n of_o that_o suppose_a universal_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n reign_v over_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n as_o his_o vicegerent_n chap._n vi._n whether_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v lace_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o hold_v and_o execute_v his_o office_n under_o and_o for_n he_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o 〈◊〉_d discuss_v mr._n hussey_n be_v very_o angry_a at_o my_o distinction_n and_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o mr._n colâ—…mans_n four_o rule_n insomuch_o that_o in_o his_o reply_n to_o i_o he_o spend_v very_a near_o two_o part_n of_o three_o upon_o this_o matter_n from_o pag._n 16._o to_o 44._o have_v pass_v over_o sicco_fw-it bed_n much_o of_o what_o i_o have_v say_v of_o other_o point_n in_o difference_n come_v now_o therefore_o and_o let_v we_o try_v his_o strength_n in_o this_o great_a point_n he_o hold_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n under_o he_o and_o as_o his_o vicegerent_n and_o have_v give_v he_o commission_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n which_o if_o he_o or_o any_o man_n can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o will_v go_v far_o in_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o erastian_n controversy_n though_o this_o be_v not_o all_o which_o be_v incumbent_n to_o the_o erastians_n to_o prove_v for_o as_o i_o first_o reply_v to_o mr._n colemans_fw-mi four_o rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o other_o government_n
institute_v and_o appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n beside_o the_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o christ_n even_o as_o mediator_n have_v commit_v delegated_a and_o institute_v civil_a government_n in_o his_o church_n yet_o they_o must_v further_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v commit_v the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o so_o have_v leave_v no_o share_n of_o government_n to_o the_o ministry_n but_o i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n yield_v that_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o vicegerentship_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o his_o hold_v of_o his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o re-examination_n pag._n 19_o be_v fearful_a to_o set_v his_o foot_n upon_o so_o slippery_a ground_n he_o be_v loath_a to_o adventure_v upon_o this_o assertion_n that_o magistracy_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n as_o mediator_n by_o a_o commission_n of_o deputation_n and_o vicegerentship_n which_o yet_o do_v necessary_o follow_v upon_o the_o four_o rule_n which_o he_o have_v deliver_v in_o his_o sermon_n wherefore_o he_o make_v a_o retreat_n and_o hold_v he_o at_o this_o that_o magistracy_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v serviceable_a in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o out_o step_v mr._n hussey_n and_o bold_o 〈◊〉_d a_o great_a deal_n more_o i_o much_o mistake_v if_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v either_o to_o make_v a_o retreat_n as_o mr._n coleman_n do_v or_o to_o do_v worse_o first_o of_o all_o this_o part_n of_o our_o controversy_n be_v to_o be_v right_o state_v the_o question_n be_v not_o 1._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v god_n deputy_n or_o vicegerent_n and_o as_o god_n upon_o earth_n for_o who_o deny_v that_o nor_o 2._o whether_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christ_n deputy_n as_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o exercise_v a_o universal_a dominion_n over_o all_o thing_n as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v here_o likewise_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a nor_o 3_o whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v useful_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n even_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o in_o this_o also_o i_o hold_v the_o affirmative_a that_o be_v that_o as_o every_o man_n in_o his_o own_o call_n parent_n master_n servant_n merchant_n soldier_n &c._n &c._n be_v christian_n so_o the_o magistrate_n in_o his_o eminent_a station_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v oblige_v to_o endeavour_v the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o good_a and_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n vice_n christi_fw-la in_o the_o room_n and_o stead_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o the_o rise_v derivation_n and_o tenure_n of_o christian_a magistracy_n be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n under_o this_o formal_a consideration_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n or_o which_o be_v also_o the_o same_o whether_o jesus_n christ_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o government_n which_o as_o mediator_n and_o as_o god-man_n he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n have_v substitute_v and_o give_v commission_n to_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n in_o subordination_n to_o he_o as_o he_o govern_v it_o in_o subordination_n to_o his_o father_n in_o all_o these_o mr._n hussey_n be_v for_o the_o affirmative_a i_o be_o for_o the_o negative_a let_v we_o hear_v his_o reason_n first_o pag._n 16._o he_o argue_v from_o my_o concession_n a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n coleman_n this_o understand_v sano_fw-la sensu_fw-la i_o admit_v now_o say_v mr._n hussey_n if_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n kingdom_n sure_o such_o as_o govern_v in_o it_o must_v receive_v commission_n from_o he_o which_o commission_n say_v he_o must_v be_v in_o this_o form_n christ_n the_o mediator_n king_n of_o his_o church_n do_v appoint_v king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o govern_v under_o he_o let_v he_o find_v this_o commission_n in_o scripture_n and_o i_o shall_v confess_v he_o have_v do_v much_o neither_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n follow_v upon_o my_o concession_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o govern_v in_o the_o church_n another_o thing_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n christian_a parent_n master_n of_o college_n and_o the_o like_a be_v governor_n in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v be_v within_o not_o without_o the_o church_n yet_o as_o parent_n or_o master_n they_o be_v not_o church-governor_n 2._o i_o can_v also_o admit_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n and_o if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o concession_n which_o be_v more_o than_o the_o other_o it_o can_v not_o have_v help_v he_o for_o how_o do_v the_o magistrate_n govern_v the_o church_n not_o qua_fw-la a_o church_n but_o qua_fw-la a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o learned_a salmafiuâ—…_n distinguish_v appar_n ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primate_n pag._n 292._o 300._o for_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n but_o the_o church_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n according_a to_o that_o rev_n 2._o the_o church_n in_o smyrna_n the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n and_o suppose_v all_o that_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o be_v also_o church-member_n yet_o in_o a_o universal_a spread_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o magistrate_n as_o it_o be_v a_o commonwealth_n not_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n church-officer_n church-member_n and_o all_o but_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qua_fw-la tale_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quo_fw-la ad_fw-la be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o a_o humane_a and_o civil_a relation_n but_o whereas_o mr_n hussey_n add_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o law_n by_o which_o christ_n will_v judge_v all_o the_o world_n if_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n thâ—…n_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o reach_v over_o all_o the_o world_n his_o proof_n be_v mere_a mistake_n he_o cite_v 2._o thess._n 1._o 7._o 8._o christ_n shall_v come_v in_o slame_a fire_n to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o all_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n and_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n but_o in_o that_o place_n they_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o gospel_n be_v those_o disobedient_a person_n to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v he_o cite_v also_o rom._n 2._o 16._o judge_v all_o the_o world_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n but_o the_o text_n say_v not_o so_o it_o say_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n not_o all_o the_o world_n wherefore_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 12._o so_o say_v i_o of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v also_o perish_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o as_o many_o as_o have_v sin_v under_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o gospel_n second_o he_o draw_v a_o argument_n the_o strength_n whereof_o be_v take_v from_o psal._n 2._o 8._o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n and_o from_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 15._o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v name_n that_o agree_v to_o he_o only_o as_o mediator_n answ._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o all_o government_n even_o civil_a be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o in_o this_o kind_n he_o govern_v not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n he_o have_v to_o prove_v but_o it_o be_v mean_v only_o of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n alone_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v right_a to_o the_o government_n of_o all_o nation_n he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la though_o not_o in_o re_fw-mi as_o for_o that_o title_n king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v two_o way_n first_o as_o christ_n be_v the_o eternal_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o eternal_a wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v justice_n prov._n 8._o 15._o 16._o which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o father_n delight_n and_o as_o one_o bring_v up_o with_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o
that_o text._n when_o christ_n say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o bless_a trinity_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n so_o when_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v prove_v from_o that_o place_n the_o real_a communication_n of_o divine_a omnipotency_n to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n our_o divine_n answer_v the_o text_n may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o christ_n person_n god-man_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n see_v gomarus_n upon_o the_o place_n now_o take_v the_o text_n either_o way_n it_o prove_v not_o what_o mr._n hussey_n will_v let_v it_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n as_o god-man_n and_o as_o mediator_n which_o be_v the_o most_o promise_a sense_n for_o he_o yet_o it_o can_v prove_v that_o all_o power_n without_o exception_n and_o all_o government_n as_o well_o without_o as_o within_o the_o church_n as_o well_o secular_a as_o ecclesiastical_a be_v put_v in_o christ_n hand_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hold_v his_o office_n of_o and_o under_o christ_n but_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v accepit_fw-la all_o power_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o mediator_n and_o all_o authority_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o gather_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o church_n be_v give_v to_o i_o for_o we_o must_v needs_o expound_v his_o meaning_n as_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o john_n 18._o 36._o luke_n 12._o 14._o we_o must_v not_o say_v that_o any_o such_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o himself_o deny_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o namely_o civil_a power_n and_o magistracy_n wherefore_o martin_n bucer_n in_o his_o scripta_fw-la anglicana_n pag._n 273._o do_v right_o refer_v these_o word_n all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n to_o the_o head_n de_fw-fr ecclesiae_fw-la oeconomia_fw-la and_o make_v this_o text_n parallel_v to_o john_n 20._o 21_o 22_o 23._o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o etc._n etc._n who_o soever_o sin_n you_o remit_v etc._n etc._n and_o to_o matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shall_v loose_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o authority_n or_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n which_o be_v mean_v matth._n 28._o 18._o which_o be_v further_o confirm_v by_o the_o syriack_n which_o read_v thus_o verse_n 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o as_o my_o father_n have_v send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o vers._n 19_o go_v therefore_o teach_v all_o nation_n so_o restrict_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o church_n only_o and_o exclude_v civil_a government_n and_o magistracy_n from_o which_o christ_n have_v before_o exclude_v his_o apostle_n medina_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la quaest_n 59_o art_n 4._o hold_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o the_o context_n and_o cohesion_n of_o vers_fw-la 18._o and_o vers_fw-la 19_o prove_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v mere_o spiritual_a but_o 2._o the_o text_n will_v suffer_v yet_o a_o further_a restriction_n namely_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n by_o which_o the_o godhead_n and_o so_o all_o divine_a property_n of_o which_o omnipotency_n be_v one_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n communicate_v from_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n or_o manifestation_n of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o power_n when_o god_n raise_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a mr._n hussey_n say_v he_o be_v astonish_v to_o hear_v that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o god_n where_o first_o of_o all_o i_o observe_v how_o miserable_o he_o mangle_v and_o maim_v my_o word_n as_o in_o other_o place_n so_o here_o he_o cit_v these_o word_n as_o i_o that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n do_v with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n reign_v over_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o power_n be_v give_v etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o fair_a nor_o just_a deal_n to_o change_v a_o man_n word_n in_o a_o citation_n especial_o when_o the_o change_n be_v material_a now_o here_o be_v divers_a change_n in_o this_o passage_n this_o one_o only_a i_o take_v notice_n of_o i_o say_v not_o as_o he_o be_v eternal_a god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n and_o all_o along_o in_o that_o question_n i_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n not_o essential_o but_o personal_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o so_o the_o god_n head_n and_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n thereof_o be_v communicate_v to_o he_o from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o the_o nicene_n creed_n say_v he_o be_v deus_fw-mi de_fw-fr deo_fw-la lumen_fw-la de_fw-la lumine_fw-la god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n i_o ask_v therefore_o mr._n hussey_n what_o do_v you_o mutter_v here_o speak_v it_o out_o do_v you_o hold_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o only_o essential_o but_o personal_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la seipso_fw-la filius_fw-la if_o this_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o hold_v than_o you_o oppose_v i_o indeed_o but_o so_o as_o you_o fall_v into_o a_o blasphemous_a heresy_n that_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n have_v not_o all_o power_n in_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n because_o that_o power_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n but_o only_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n by_o your_o principle_n but_o if_o your_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n consider_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o very_a nature_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o god_n of_o god_n but_o god_n of_o himself_o and_o that_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o then_o why_o have_v you_o deal_v so_o uncharitable_o as_o to_o suppose_v i_o to_o be_v herein_o opposite_a unto_o you_o when_o i_o plain_o speak_v of_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o respect_n of_o the_o personality_n or_o relation_n of_o filiation_n or_o as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n i_o yet_o aver_v confident_o that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n by_o eternal_a generation_n i_o add_v that_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n in_o another_o respect_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o declaration_n thereof_o at_o his_o resurrection_n to_o this_o mr._n hussey_n reply_v that_o to_o hold_v any_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v he_o that_o shall_v concern_v his_o godhead_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o resurrection_n be_v more_o monstrous_a then_o have_v gomarus_n and_o other_o give_v a_o monstrous_a answer_n to_o the_o ubiquitary_n yet_o they_o clear_v it_o by_o augustine_n rule_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patesieri_fw-la be_v it_o any_o more_o strange_a then_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v beget_v that_o day_n when_o he_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a act._n 13._o 33._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o obedience_n to_o his_o father_n will_n lay_v aside_o and_o relinquish_v his_o divine_a dominion_n and_o power_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o i_o say_v before_o but_o it_o seem_v be_v not_o consider_v by_o mr._n hussey_n now_o at_o his_o resurrection_n the_o father_n restore_v with_o advantage_n that_o former_o relinquish_v sovereignty_n but_o he_o add_v that_o if_o matt._n 28._o 18._o be_v not_o understand_v of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n than_o he_o have_v no_o authority_n as_o mediator_n to_o send_v his_o apostle_n for_o it_o follow_v go_v you_o therefore_o and_o preach_v from_o this_o authority_n here_o
speak_v of_o be_v the_o authority_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n answ._n not_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o want_n of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o in_o diverse_a greek_a copy_n i_o admit_v of_o the_o cohesion_n and_o dependence_n of_o the_o word_n thus_o christ_n be_v to_o give_v a_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n to_o go_v and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o nation_n he_o first_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n which_o may_v arise_v in_o the_o apostle_n mind_n they_o may_v think_v how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n through_o the_o nation_n we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o world_n against_o we_o to_o remove_v this_o fear_n he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v do_v you_o believe_v that_o i_o who_o send_v you_o out_o aâ—_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n tâ—en_o know_v assure_o that_o my_o divine_a power_n and_o sovereignty_n shall_v be_v for_o you_o and_o i_o will_v so_o over-rule_v all_o the_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o may_v be_v most_o for_o my_o glory_n and_o your_o good_a fear_v not_o therefore_o but_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o all_o nation_n and_o so_o much_o of_o that_o text_n matth._n 28._o 18._o salmeron_n upon_o the_o place_n draw_v from_o it_o christ_n dominion_n even_o in_o temporal_a thing_n as_o mr._n hussey_n do_v and_o thence_o he_o derive_v the_o temporal_a power_n of_o the_o pope_n as_o christ_n vicar_n over_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n so_o suarez_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la disp_n 48._o sect_n 2._o gamachaeus_n in_o tertiam_fw-la partem_fw-la thomae_fw-la quaest._n 22._o yet_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o be_v ashamed_a to_o defend_v christ_n dominion_n in_o temporal_a thing_n except_o as_o god_n only_o it_o appearin_fw-mi to_o they_o so_o far_o contrary_a to_o other_o scripture_n bellarmine_n himself_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-fr pont._n rom._n cap._n 4._o confess_v that_o christ_n as_o he_o do_v not_o execute_v any_o temporal_a dominion_n so_o he_o neither_o have_v nor_o receive_v such_o power_n and_o authority_n thereupon_o he_o infer_v that_o the_o pope_n who_o he_o call_v christ_n vicar_n and_o representee_n on_o earth_n have_v not_o any_o temporal_a dominion_n direct_o but_o indirect_o and_o in_o ordine_fw-la ad_fw-la spiritualia_fw-la i_o appeal_v also_o to_o salmeron_n in_o another_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v more_o sound_o tom._n 4._o part_n 3._o tract_n 4._o pag._n 413._o he_o prove_v from_o john_n 18._o 36._o and_o luke_n 12._o 14._o that_o christ_n have_v not_o nor_o receive_v not_o any_o temporal_a power_n and_o thence_o infer_v cum_fw-la ergo_fw-la christus_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la potestatem_fw-la non_fw-la habuerit_fw-la nec_fw-la petro_n illam_fw-la tradidit_fw-la the_o eigth_n argument_n shall_v be_v that_o which_o mr._n coleman_n do_v draw_v from_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n have_v place_v in_o his_o church_n magistrate_n or_o civil_a government_n hereunto_o i_o have_v make_v four_o answer_n mr._n hussey_n pass_v two_o of_o they_o which_o he_o be_v please_v to_o esteem_v trifle_n not_o worth_a answer_n now_o the_o gamaliel_n speak_v è_fw-la cathedra_fw-la the_o other_o two_o he_o offer_v to_o confute_v pag._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o first_o whereas_o i_o say_v that_o if_o by_o government_n in_o that_o place_n be_v understand_v civil_a magistrate_n yet_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o christ_n have_v place_v they_o then_o say_v mr._n hussey_n à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la you_o disclaim_v by_o that_o mean_v any_o government_n in_o this_o place_n as_o officer_n under_o christ._n no_o sir_n this_o reason_n be_v à _fw-la baculo_fw-la ad_fw-la angulum_fw-la i_o hold_v church-officer_n and_o church-government_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n and_o under_o he_o as_o mediator_n and_o kâ—ng_v of_o the_o church_n and_o be_o ready_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o any_o that_o will_v deny_v it_o but_o upon_o supposition_n that_o civil_a government_n be_v mean_v in_o that_o text_n which_o i_o utter_o deny_v i_o have_v reason_n to_o call_v the_o affirmer_n to_o his_o proper_a task_n to_o prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v place_v civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v the_o point_n it_o be_v bring_v for_o and_o still_o i_o call_v to_o make_v good_a that_o proof_n for_o i_o deny_v it_o it_o seem_v mr._n hussey_n find_v himself_o puzzle_v to_o make_v it_o out_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v if_o mr._n coleman_n will_v be_v rule_v by_o i_o so_o as_o mr._n gilespie_n will_v not_o urge_v this_o for_o constitution_n of_o church-government_n he_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d it_o go_v but_o if_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n sir_n you_o ought_v to_o buy_v it_o and_o not_o sell_v it_o for_o my_o part_n i_o dare_v make_v no_o bargain_n of_o scripture_n my_o next_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o governor_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n but_o at_o that_o time_n the_o church_n have_v no_o godly_a nor_o christian_a magistrate_n mr._n hussey_n answer_v that_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o he_o add_v i_o shall_v urge_v some_o few_o argament_n to_o the_o contrary_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o what_o i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v in_o the_o church_n in_o his_o time_n only_o but_o that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v all_o those_o officer_n who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o will_v think_v that_o he_o who_o censure_v other_o so_o much_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n in_o disputation_n shall_v not_o so_o far_o mistake_v his_o mark_n but_o we_o know_v what_o he_o will_v have_v say_v though_o he_o have_v not_o hit_v it_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o argument_n first_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d will_v signify_v proposuit_fw-la or_o decrevit_fw-la so_o that_o where_o we_o read_v god_n have_v set_v in_o the_o church_n it_o may_v be_v read_v god_n have_v appoint_v to_o his_o church_n so_o to_o take_v in_o those_o government_n which_o shall_v afterward_o by_o god_n appointment_n come_v to_o the_o church_n he_o clear_v it_o by_o john_n 15._o 16._o act._n 19_o 21._o answ._n then_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o corinthian_n then_o may_v have_v be_v say_v to_o the_o old_a world_n before_o the_o flood_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n have_v ordain_v and_o purpose_v all_o this_o text_n have_v be_v true_a if_o deliver_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la to_o the_o old_a world_n god_n have_v set_v some_o in_o the_o church_n first_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o context_n show_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o administration_n as_o the_o church_n have_v at_o that_o time_n for_o all_o this_o be_v speak_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o schism_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o that_o every_o member_n of_o that_o body_n may_v discharge_v its_o own_o proper_a function_n without_o usurp_a another_o 3._o he_o confute_v himself_o for_o he_o add_v this_o can_v be_v a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o officer_n as_o be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a to_o the_o church_n for_o thâ—…n_a apostle_n may_v not_o be_v mention_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n be_v posuit_fw-la or_o collocavit_fw-la according_a to_o the_o more_o usual_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o do_v relate_v to_o that_o present_a time_n as_o well_o as_o act._n 20._o 28._o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v or_o set_v you_o overseer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o like_a manner_n here_o god_n have_v set_v or_o place_v in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o it_o will_v agree_v both_o to_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a officer_n but_o if_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v decrevit_fw-la than_o it_o will_v refer_v the_o apostle_n prophet_n evangelist_n miracle_n to_o the_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n as_o if_o they_o be_v ordinary_a officer_n to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 4._o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v decrevit_fw-la than_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o mention_v as_o have_v a_o actual_a present_a existence_n but_o a_o futurition_n so_o that_o when_o he_o take_v he_o to_o the_o decrevit_fw-la he_o quit_v the_o posuit_fw-la and_o by_o that_o mean_v one_o can_v prove_v from_o that_o text_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n have_v any_o of_o these_o officer_n there_o enumerate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d relate_v to_o all_o that_o follow_v and_o either_o it_o must_v be_v posuit_fw-la to_o they_o all_o
they_o now_o let_v our_o opposite_n show_v if_o they_o can_v where_o they_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v to_o rule_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o judge_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v law_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o make_v war_n or_o peace_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o punish_v evil_a doer_n with_o the_o temporal_a sword_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n of_o the_o ministry_n i_o do_v show_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o do_v assemble_v ourselves_o together_o matth._n 18._o 20._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o preach_v luk._n 24._o 47._o act._n 4._o 17_o 18._o and_o 5._o 28._o 44._o and_o 9_o 27._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o baptize_v act._n 2._o 38._o and_o 8._o 16._o and_o 19_o 5._o in_o his_o name_n do_v we_o excommunicate_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o these_o my_o proof_n from_o scripture_n mr._n hussey_n pag._n 21._o profess_v he_o will_v examine_v according_a to_o law_n of_o disputation_n i_o know_v none_o transgress_v those_o law_n more_o than_o himself_o and_o even_o in_o this_o very_a place_n where_o he_o profess_v to_o keep_v close_o to_o law_n of_o disputation_n my_o first_o proof_n from_o matth._n 18._o 20._o he_o quarrel_v upon_o a_o mere_a mistake_n of_o his_o own_o he_o say_v i_o bring_v it_o to_o prove_v the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o that_o to_o prove_v it_o i_o do_v appropriate_v the_o meeting_n in_o the_o name_n of_o hcrist_n to_o church-officer_n and_o thereupon_o he_o tell_v we_o the_o text_n say_v not_o that_o none_o shall_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n but_o church-officer_n be_v these_o mr._n husseys_n law_n of_o disputation_n he_o have_v need_v to_o be_v a_o better_a disputer_n who_o call_v other_o to_o school_n i_o do_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o institution_n of_o church-officer_n and_o far_o less_o do_v i_o exclude_v all_o other_o from_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n church-officer_n assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o church_n and_o when_o they_o assemble_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n apart_o and_o without_o the_o multitude_n will_v it_o follow_v that_o because_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n therefore_o none_o but_o they_o meet_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o let_v mr._n hussey_n try_v all_o his_o logic_n in_o this_o consequence_n it_o will_v not_o do_v the_o six_o general_a council_n actione_n 17._o apply_v unto_o their_o own_o ecumenical_a assembly_n that_o promise_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 20._o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n writer_n both_o in_o their_o commentary_n and_o polemic_a write_n do_v usual_o apply_v the_o same_o text_n to_o synod_n and_o counsel_n for_o instance_n calvin_n instit._fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 9_o sect_n 1._o &_o 2._o hold_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n depend_v upon_o that_o promise_n of_o christ_n where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o my_o name_n etc._n etc._n that_o which_o go_v before_o carry_v it_o to_o assembly_n for_o act_n of_o discipline_n as_o be_v principal_o intend_v in_o that_o place_n the_o promise_n ver_fw-la 20._o be_v general_a belong_v to_o all_o church_n assembly_n yet_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v apply_v to_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n for_o discipline_n but_o neither_o need_n i_o go_v so_o far_o in_o this_o present_a argument_n for_o when_o church-officer_n meet_v with_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worship_n this_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n without_o all_o controversy_n and_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o justify_v all_o that_o i_o bring_v that_o text_n for_o especial_o there_o be_v herein_o a_o difference_n between_o sacred_a and_o civil_a assembly_n there_o be_v no_o such_o promise_n make_v to_o magistrate_n court_n of_o justice_n as_o to_z church_n assembly_n that_o which_o he_o cit_v out_o of_o dr._n whittaker_n and_o bishop_n mortoun_n make_v nothing_o against_o i_o neither_o do_v he_o quote_v the_o place_n peradventure_o because_o he_o find_v something_o in_o those_o passage_n which_o make_v against_o he_o whittaker_n sense_n be_v plain_o of_o sacred_a and_o not_o of_o civil_a assembly_n and_o for_o that_o so_o much_o controvert_v text_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n whittaker_n expound_v it_o as_o we_o do_v against_o the_o erastians_n tell_v the_o pastor_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n whittak_n de_fw-fr eccles._n quaest_n 1._o cap._n 2._o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la hoc_fw-la est_fw-la pastoribus_fw-la &_o praefectis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la as_o for_o preach_v mr._n hussey_n say_v it_o be_v out_o of_o question_n that_o we_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n well_o then_o let_v he_o show_v such_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o be_v without_o controversy_n do_v by_o he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n but_o where_o i_o add_v that_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n we_o baptize_v though_o i_o say_v no_o more_o than_o the_o scripture_n say_v yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o object_n against_o i_o these_o place_n he_o cit_v say_v he_o to_o prove_v that_o we_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n as_o exclusive_o to_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n matth._n 28._o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n for_o so_o the_o state_n of_o his_o question_n do_v require_v for_o he_o distinguish_v acute_o and_o acurate_o between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o second_o person_n he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n in_o all_o this_o argument_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v that_o which_o i_o have_v say_v to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commission_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o church_n what_o do_v he_o drive_v at_o i_o cite_v plain_a text_n to_o prove_v that_o baptism_n be_v administer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n either_o mr._n hussey_n deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n or_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o if_o he_o deny_v it_o let_v he_o speak_v it_o out_o and_o he_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o answer_n mean_a while_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o himself_o pag._n 25._o say_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v give_v that_o commission_n to_o the_o apostle_n go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v if_o he_o deny_v it_o not_o then_o let_v he_o give_v the_o like_a instance_n for_o magistracy_n and_o civil_a government_n to_o prove_v it_o to_o be_v manage_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o mediator_n else_o he_o must_v not_o plead_v that_o magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o tenure_n from_o christ_n as_o the_o ministry_n again_o either_o he_o admit_v a_o distinction_n between_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n or_o not_o if_o he_o do_v not_o he_o will_v infallible_o wind_v himself_o into_o a_o gross_a heresy_n as_o namely_o these_o two_o 1._o he_o must_v deny_v that_o principle_n which_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o orthodox_n divine_v hold_v against_o the_o arrian_n and_o antitrinitarian_n that_o deitatem_fw-la christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n but_o as_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n he_o be_v not_o subordinate_a unto_o nor_o lesser_a than_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o father_n great_a than_o he_o but_o as_o such_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o greatness_n glory_n and_o honour_n 2._o as_o opera_fw-la trinitatis_fw-la ad_fw-la extra_fw-la sunt_fw-la indivisa_fw-la he_o must_v also_o hold_v that_o whatsoever_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v that_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v but_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v humble_v himself_o to_o the_o death_n offer_v himself_o in_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o ergo_fw-la he_o must_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o but_o if_o he_o do_v admit_v the_o distinction_n as_o mediator_n and_o as_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n then_o why_o do_v he_o so_o often_o quarrel_v it_o and_o in_o this_o very_a place_n his_o argument_n must_v drive_v against_o that_o distinction_n or_o against_o nothing_o but_o how_o do_v the_o baptise_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n agree_v with_o the_o commission_n to_o baptize_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n though_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o my_o argument_n yet_o i_o will_v by_o the_o way_n speak_v to_o it_o first_o i_o say_v the_o question_n be_v of_o thing_n or_o action_n not_o of_o word_n mr._n hussey_n it_o seem_v do_v apprehend_v my_o meaning_n as_o if_o i_o have_v intend_v a_o expression_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n
delegare_fw-la plus_fw-la juris_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la habet_fw-la no_o man_n can_v give_v from_o he_o by_o delegation_n or_o deputation_n to_o another_o that_o right_a or_o power_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o 3._o if_o the_o power_n of_o excommunication_n come_v by_o delegation_n from_o the_o magistrate_n either_o the_o magistrate_n must_v in_o conscience_n give_v this_o power_n to_o church-officer_n only_o or_o he_o be_v free_a and_o may_v without_o sin_n give_v this_o power_n to_o other_o if_o the_o former_a what_o can_v bind_v up_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n or_o astrict_n the_o thing_n to_o church-officer_n except_o it_o be_v god_n ordinance_n that_o they_o only_o do_v it_o if_o the_o latter_a then_o though_o this_o parliament_n have_v have_v take_v away_o the_o old_a high_a commission_n court_n which_o have_v potestatem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la gladii_fw-la yet_o they_o may_v lawful_o and_o without_o sin_n erect_v a_o new_a high_a commission_n court_n make_v up_o of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v no_o church-officer_n yea_o have_v none_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o it_o as_o the_o other_o have_v with_o commission_n and_o power_n grant_v to_o they_o to_o execute_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n and_o excommunication_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o this_o or_o that_o church_n yea_o or_o province_n but_o in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o to_o the_o second_o concern_v appeal_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o to_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v ask_v what_o remedy_n shall_v there_o be_v against_o the_o abuse_n of_o church-discipline_n by_o church-officer_n except_o there_o be_v appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n which_o if_o it_o be_v church-officer_n will_v be_v the_o more_o wary_a and_o cautious_a to_o do_v no_o man_n wrong_v know_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v to_o answer_v for_o it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o there_o be_v a_o wide_a door_n open_v that_o minister_n may_v do_v as_o they_o please_v answ._n 1_o look_v what_o remedy_n thene_n be_v for_o abuse_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o like_a remedy_n there_o be_v for_o abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n maladministration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v no_o less_o sinful_a to_o the_o minister_n and_o hurtful_a to_o other_o than_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n and_o in_o some_o respect_v the_o former_a be_v more_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o destruction_n of_o man_n than_o the_o latter_a minister_n have_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o will_v now_o when_o the_o word_n be_v not_o true_o preach_v nor_o the_o sacrament_n due_o administer_v by_o any_o minister_n or_o minister_n the_o magistrate_n seek_v the_o redress_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o the_o convocate_a of_o synod_n for_o examine_v discover_v and_o judge_v of_o such_o error_n and_o abuse_n as_o be_v find_v in_o particular_a church_n but_o if_o the_o synod_n shall_v connive_v at_o or_o comply_v with_o that_o same_o error_n yet_o the_o magistrate_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o the_o supreme_a and_o authoritative_a decision_n of_o a_o controversy_n of_o faith_n but_o still_o endeavour_v to_o help_v all_o this_o by_o other_o ecclesiastical_a remedy_n as_o another_o synod_n and_o yet_o another_o till_o the_o evil_n be_v remove_v the_o like_a we_o say_v concern_v abuse_n in_o church-discipline_n the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v a_o resume_v and_o re-examination_n of_o the_o case_n in_o another_o synod_n but_o still_o the_o synod_n ratisi_v or_o reverse_v the_o censure_n in_o which_o case_n it_o be_v betwixt_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o synod_n as_o betwixt_o the_o will_n and_o understanding_n for_o voluntas_fw-la imperat_fw-la intellectui_fw-la quo_fw-la ad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la yet_o notwithstanding_o determinatur_fw-la per_fw-la intectellum_fw-la quoad_fw-la specificationem_fw-la actus_fw-la take_v for_o instance_n this_o also_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n deserve_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n in_o such_o a_o case_n say_v learned_a salmasius_n appar_fw-la ad_fw-la lib._n de_fw-fr primatu_fw-la pag._n 298._o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n can_v take_v from_o a_o minister_n that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v he_o in_o ordination_n with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n for_o he_o can_v take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o can_v give_v but_o if_o a_o prince_n will_v have_v a_o minister_n for_o his_o offence_n to_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o ministerial_a power_n he_o must_v take_v care_n that_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n themselves_o qui_fw-la judices_fw-la very_fw-la ipsius_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o auferre_fw-la soli_fw-la possunt_fw-la quod_fw-la per_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la dederunt_fw-la who_o be_v his_o true_a judge_n and_o they_o only_o can_v take_v away_o what_o by_o ordination_n they_o have_v give_v thus_o salmasius_n 2._o and_o further_o if_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n exceed_v the_o bound_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n and_o go_v without_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o own_o activity_n interpose_v and_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a cause_n which_o concern_v any_o man_n life_n or_o estate_n the_o magistrate_n may_v reverse_v and_o make_v straight_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v in_o that_o kind_n and_o punish_v themselves_o for_o such_o abuse_n of_o their_o power_n as_o solomon_n punish_v abiathar_n and_o banish_v he_o to_o anathoth_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o high_a treason_n 1_o king_n 2._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o a_o case_n of_o scandal_n only_o or_o of_o delinquency_n or_o maladministration_n in_o his_o sacerdotal_a office_n otherwise_o it_o have_v fall_v within_o the_o cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n 3._o though_o the_o case_n be_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o ecclesiastical_a the_o christian_a magistrate_n by_o himself_o and_o immediate_o may_v not_o only_o examine_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n the_o sentence_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n but_o also_o when_o he_o see_v cause_n either_o upon_o the_o complaint_n of_o the_o party_n or_o scandal_n give_v to_o himself_o interpose_v by_o letter_n message_n exhortation_n and_o sharp_a admonition_n to_o the_o presbytery_n or_o synod_n who_o in_o that_o case_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n with_o all_o respect_n and_o honour_n to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o give_v he_o a_o reason_n of_o what_o they_o have_v do_v and_o to_o declare_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o proceed_n till_o by_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o free_a and_o fair_a deal_n they_o either_o give_v a_o rational_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o be_v themselves_o convince_v of_o their_o maladministration_n of_o discipline_n 4_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n when_o the_o clergy_n have_v make_v defection_n and_o all_o church_n discipline_n be_v degenerate_v into_o tyranny_n as_o under_o popery_n and_o prelacy_n it_o be_v it_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v the_o protection_n of_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o or_o censure_v unjust_o for_o extraordinary_a evil_n must_v have_v extraordinary_a help_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v divers_a of_o our_o reformer_n and_o other_o groan_v under_o the_o pressure_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n and_o call_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n for_o their_o relief_n but_o we_o deny_v that_o in_o a_o well_o constitute_v church_n it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o magistrate_n either_o sit_fw-la to_o receive_v appeal_n proper_o so_o call_v from_o the_o sentence_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o to_o receive_v complaint_n exhibit_v against_o that_o sentence_n by_o the_o party_n censure_v so_o as_o by_o his_o authority_n upon_o such_o complaint_n to_o nullify_v or_o make_v void_a the_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o vâ—…delius_n plead_v for_o not_o the_o former_a but_o apollonius_n oppugn_v the_o latter_a as_o be_v upon_o the_o matter_n all_o one_o with_o the_o former_a now_o to_o ascribe_v such_o power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n be_v 1._o to_o change_v the_o pope_n but_o not_o the_o poâ—…edome_n the_o head_n but_o not_o the_o headship_n for_o be_v not_o this_o the_o pope_n chief_a supremacy_n to_o judge_v all_o man_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n to_o ratify_v or_o rescind_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n counsel_n â—nd_v all_o and_o shall_v this_o power_n now_o be_v transfer_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n good_a lord_n where_o be_v we_o if_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o upshot_n of_o our_o reformation_n oâ—_n for_o it_o shall_v we_o condemn_v the_o papist_n and_o anabaptist_n who_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o then_o join_v hand_n with_o the_o arminian_n who_o give_v as_o much_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o pope_n have_v former_o usurp_v 2._o appeal_n lie_v in_o the_o same_o line_n of_o subordination_n and_o do_v not_o go_v de_fw-fr gâ—…nere_fw-la
in_o genus_fw-la but_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a court_n stand_v not_o in_o one_o line_n neither_o be_v they_o of_o one_o kind_n and_o nature_n they_o be_v disparata_fw-la non_fw-la subordinata_fw-la 3._o they_o who_o receive_v appeal_n have_v also_o power_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n else_o the_o appeal_n be_v in_o vain_a but_o the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o execute_v the_o church_n ceâ—sure_n nor_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n our_o opposite_n themselves_o being_z judges_z it_o be_v not_o therefore_o without_o just_a cause_n that_o augustine_n do_v uâ—ry_o â—uch_o â—lame_v the_o donatist_n for_o their_o appeal_n from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a assembly_n to_o the_o emperor_n and_o civil_a â—_z epist._n 48._o and_o epist._n 162._o there_o be_v two_o example_n allege_v from_o scripture_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n one_o be_v the_o example_n of_o jeremiah_n iâ—…r_n 26._o the_o other_o be_v the_o example_n of_o paul_n act._n 25._o but_o neither_o of_o the_o two_o prove_v the_o point_n for_o 1._o jeremiah_n be_v not_o censure_v by_o the_o priest_n with_o any_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n of_o which_o alone_o our_o controversy_n be_v but_o the_o priest_n take_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v jer._n 26._o 8._o 2._o will_v god_n that_o every_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v protect_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n from_o such_o unjust_a sentence_n and_o persecute_v decree_n when_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v make_v up_o of_o bloody_a persecuter_n that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a evil_n which_o must_v have_v a_o extraordinary_a remedy_n 3._o neither_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o syllable_n of_o jeremiahs_n appeal_n from_o the_o priest_n to_o the_o prince_n but_o the_o text_n say_v when_o the_o prince_n of_o judah_n hear_v these_o thing_n than_o they_o come_v up_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 10._o that_o be_v the_o prince_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o understand_v that_o the_o priest_n have_v take_v jeremiah_n and_o have_v say_v to_o he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o die_v verse_n 8._o and_o be_v also_o inform_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o tumultuous_o and_o disorderly_o against_o the_o prophet_n verse_n 9_o they_o think_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o rescue_v the_o prophet_n from_o the_o priest_n and_o people_n that_o he_o may_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o the_o civil_a court_n he_o be_v challenge_v and_o accuse_v as_o one_o worthy_a to_o die_v as_o for_o paul_n appellation_n to_o caesar._n first_o it_o be_v suppose_v by_o our_o opposite_n that_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n for_o he_o appeal_v from_o the_o judgement-seat_n of_o festus_n to_o caesar_n that_o be_v from_o a_o inâ—eriour_a civil_a court_n to_o a_o superior_a civil_a court_n which_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o do_v for_o though_o festus_n have_v not_o yet_o give_v forth_o any_o sentence_n against_o paul_n yet_o he_o appeal_v à _fw-la gravamine_fw-la and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a grievance_n indeed_o while_o as_o festus_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o most_o corrupt_a judge_n who_o though_o the_o jew_n can_v prove_v none_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o accuse_v paul_n act._n 25._o 7._o which_o shall_v have_v make_v festus_n to_o acquit_v and_o dismiss_v he_o yet_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v the_o jew_n a_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v paul_n to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n there_o to_o be_v judge_v before_o himself_o verse_n 9_o now_o this_o be_v all_o the_o favour_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v desire_v of_o festus_n that_o he_o will_v send_v paul_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o lay_v wait_n in_o the_o way_n to_o kill_v he_o vers_fw-la 3._o no_o appellation_n here_o from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n where_o he_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o compeered_a to_o be_v examine_v far_o less_o can_v he_o appeal_v from_o any_o sentence_n of_o the_o sanhedrin_n the_o most_o which_o can_v be_v with_o any_o colour_n allege_v from_o the_o text_n be_v that_o paul_n decline_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n they_o not_o be_v his_o competent_a and_o proper_a judge_n in_o that_o cause_n i_o stand_v at_o caesar_n judgement-seat_n say_v he_o where_o i_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v accuse_v as_o worthy_a of_o death_n for_o sedition_n and_o offend_v against_o caesar_n whereof_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_v only_o at_o caesar_n tribunal_n not_o by_o the_o jew_n who_o be_v no_o judge_n of_o such_o matter_n a_o declinator_fw-la of_o a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o appellation_n from_o his_o judgement_n or_o sentence_n be_v another_o thing_n but_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v indeed_o appeal_v from_o the_o sanhedrin_n at_o jerusalem_n either_o it_o be_v the_o civil_a sanhedrin_n or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a if_o the_o civil_a it_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a yet_o that_o serve_v not_o for_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n whereof_o paul_n be_v accuse_v nay_o put_v the_o case_n that_o paul_n have_v at_o that_o time_n appeal_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a sanhedrin_n in_o a_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n yet_o neither_o can_v that_o help_v our_o opposite_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v at_o that_o time_n separate_v and_o distinct_a so_o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n which_o shall_v have_v judge_v of_o any_o scandal_n give_v by_o paul_n if_o at_o all_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v censure_v have_v be_v a_o christian_a synod_n not_o a_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n and_o so_o much_o of_o appeal_n of_o which_o question_n triglandius_n revius_n and_o cabeljavius_n have_v peculiarly_a and_o full_o write_v three_o famous_a academy_n also_o of_o leyden_n groening_n and_o utrecht_n do_v give_v their_o public_a testimony_n against_o appeal_n from_o ecclesiastical_a to_o civil_a court_n and_o the_o three_o professor_n of_o utrecht_n in_o their_o testimony_n do_v obtest_v all_o christian_n that_o love_v truth_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v cautious_a and_o wary_a of_o the_o arminian_n poison_n lurk_v in_o the_o contrary_a tenent_n see_v cabeljav_n defensio_fw-la potestatis_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la pag._n 60._o it_o be_v further_a object_v that_o thus_o fix_v a_o spiritual_a jurisdiction_n in_o church-officer_n we_o erect_v two_o collateral_a power_n in_o the_o kingdom_n the_o civil_a and_o the_o ecclesiastical_a unless_o all_o ecclesiastical_a court_n be_v subordinate_a to_o magistracy_n as_o to_o a_o certain_a head-ship_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o subordination_n of_o person_n here_o but_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n a_o subordination_n of_o person_n because_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n they_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o kingdom_n so_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v a_o church-member_n the_o former_a we_o assert_v against_o papist_n who_o say_v that_o the_o clergy_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o latter_a we_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o make_v the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n again_o a_o co-ordination_a of_o power_n because_o as_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n do_v not_o infer_v the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n and_o office_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church-officer_n so_o the_o subjection_n of_o pastor_n and_o elder_n to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o all_o civil_a thing_n as_o other_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v subject_a may_v well_o consist_v with_o the_o co-ordination_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n with_o the_o civil_a and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o papist_n to_o make_v the_o secular_a power_n dependent_a upon_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n so_o it_o be_v a_o error_n in_o other_o to_o make_v the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n derive_v from_o and_o dependent_a upon_o the_o civil_a power_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v derive_v from_o christ_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o and_o now_o while_o i_o be_o express_v my_o thought_n i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v in_o the_o same_o by_o fall_v upon_o the_o concession_n of_o one_o who_o be_v of_o a_o different_a judgement_n for_o he_o who_o write_v ius_n regum_fw-la in_o opposition_n to_o all_o spiritual_a authority_n exercise_v under_o any_o form_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n do_v not_o withstand_v acknowledge_v pag._n 16._o both_o of_o they_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n have_v their_o commission_n immediate_o from_o god_n and_o each_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o other_o without_o any_o subordination_n of_o office_n
from_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o for_o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o less_o subject_n to_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n than_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o and_o the_o minister_n again_o be_v as_o much_o subject_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n as_o any_o other_o subject_n whatsoever_o and_o therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o subordination_n of_o office_n yet_o be_v there_o of_o person_n the_o person_n of_o a_o minister_n remain_v a_o subject_a but_o not_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n he_o may_v have_v say_v the_o same_o of_o the_o exercise_n of_o church-discipline_n which_o he_o say_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o same_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o key_n of_o doctrine_n give_v also_o the_o key_n of_o discipline_n without_o any_o tie_n to_o make_v the_o use_n thereof_o subject_a to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n let_v he_o prove_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o nor_o dependent_a upon_o the_o magistrate_n and_o i_o shall_v prove_v by_o the_o same_o medium_n that_o the_o ministry_n of_o church-censure_n have_v as_o little_a of_o that_o subordination_n in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o must_v add_v that_o least_o of_o all_o other_o can_v our_o independent_a brethren_n charge_v the_o presbyterian_o with_o the_o set_n up_o of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n coordinate_a with_o and_o not_o subordinate_a unto_o the_o civil_a government_n for_o themselves_o hold_v as_o much_o in_o this_o point_n if_o not_o more_o than_o we_o do_v take_v for_o instance_n mr._n cotton_n his_o kâ—…yes_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n publish_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n and_o mr._n nye_n pag._n 49._o the_o first_o subject_n of_o the_o ministerial_a power_n of_o the_o key_n though_o it_o be_v independent_a in_o respect_n of_o derivation_n of_o power_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o spiritual_a administration_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 53._o as_o the_o church_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a peace_n so_o the_o magistrate_n if_o christian_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o for_o that_o collaterality_n which_o be_v object_v i_o answer_v the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n if_o we_o speak_v proper_o be_v not_o collateral_a 1._o they_o have_v no_o foot_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o may_v be_v many_o subject_n to_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v no_o church-member_n and_o so_o not_o under_o the_o spiritual_a power_n and_o where_o the_o same_o person_n be_v subject_a to_o both_o the_o power_n there_o be_v no_o more_o collaterality_n in_o this_o case_n nay_o not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v betwixt_o the_o power_n of_o a_o father_n in_o one_o man_n and_o the_o power_n of_o a_o master_n in_o another_o man_n when_o both_o power_n be_v exercise_v upon_o the_o same_o man_n who_o be_v both_o a_o son_n and_o a_o servant_n 2._o power_n that_o be_v collateral_a be_v of_o the_o same_o eminency_n and_o altitude_n of_o the_o same_o kind_n and_o nature_n but_o the_o civil_a power_n be_v a_o dominion_n and_o lordship_n the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v ministerial_a not_o lordly_a 3._o collateral_a power_n do_v mutual_o and_o alike_o exercise_v authority_n over_o each_o other_o respective_o but_o though_o the_o magistrate_n may_v exercise_v much_o authority_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a church-officer_n can_v exercise_v no_o authority_n in_o thing_n civil_a the_o magistrate_n authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a objective_n though_o not_o formaliter_fw-la but_o the_o church-officer_n authority_n be_v not_o civil_a so_o much_o as_o objective_n not_o be_v exercise_v about_o either_o civil_a criminal_a or_o capital_a case_n 4._o collateral_a power_n be_v subordinate_a to_o and_o derive_v from_o the_o supreme_a and_o original_a power_n like_o two_o branch_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o same_o stock_n two_o stream_n flow_v from_o the_o same_o fountain_n two_o line_n draw_v from_o the_o same_o centre_n two_o arm_n under_o the_o same_o head_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v subordinate_a unto_o and_o depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o the_o power_n of_o church-officer_n depend_v upon_o the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n i_o shall_v conclude_v my_o answer_n to_o the_o present_a objection_n with_o the_o testimony_n of_o learned_a ecclesiae_fw-la salmasius_n who_o have_v so_o overthrow_v the_o papal_a and_o prelatical_a government_n from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n that_o he_o have_v withal_o preserve_v yea_o strengthen_v the_o distinction_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o church-government_n and_o hold_v that_o church-censure_n and_o civil_a punishment_n do_v very_o well_o consist_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o i_o have_v now_o do_v with_o the_o negative_a part_n of_o this_o present_a controversy_n what_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la be_v not_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o positive_a part_n what_o it_o be_v to_o this_o i_o wâ—ll_n speak_v first_o more_o general_o then_o more_o particular_o for_o the_o general_n i_o hold_v with_o the_o large_a confession_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n art_n 25._o moreover_o to_o king_n prince_n ruler_n and_o magistrate_n we_o affirm_v that_o chief_o and_o most_o principal_o the_o conservation_n and_o the_o purgation_n of_o the_o religion_n appertain_v so_o that_o not_o only_o they_o be_v appoint_v for_o civil_a policy_n but_o also_o for_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o for_o suppress_v of_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n calvin_n instit._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 20._o sect_n 9_o hoc_fw-la nomine_fw-la maximè_fw-la laudantnr_fw-la sancti_fw-la reges_fw-la quòd_fw-la dei_fw-la cultum_fw-la corruptum_fw-la vel_fw-la eversum_fw-la restituerint_fw-la vel_fw-la curam_fw-la gesserint_fw-la religionis_fw-la ut_fw-la sub_fw-la illis_fw-la pura_fw-la &_o incolumis_fw-la sâ—…oreret_fw-la the_o like_a see_v in_o zanchius_n in_o 4._o praec_fw-la pag._n 791._o and_o in_o polanus_fw-la syntag._n lib._n 10._o cap._n 65._o they_o hold_v that_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n his_o office_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v diligent_o to_o take_v care_n that_o in_o his_o dominion_n or_o kingdom_n religion_n from_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n expound_v by_o â—…he_a word_n of_o god_n itself_o and_o understand_v according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o other_o call_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n be_v either_o institute_v or_o be_v institute_v keep_v pure_a or_o be_v corrupt_v be_v restore_v and_o reform_v that_o false_a doctrine_n abuse_n idol_n and_o superstition_n be_v take_v away_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o his_o own_o and_o his_o subject_n salvation_n unto_o these_o thing_n i_o do_v assent_v as_o unto_o safe_a and_o undoubted_a truth_n but_o for_o the_o clear_a understanding_n and_o enodation_n of_o our_o present_a question_n i_o will_v particularize_v and_o explain_v what_o i_o hold_v by_o these_o five_o follow_a distinction_n 1._o distingue_n materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n some_o which_o be_v intrinsical_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o inward_a man_n direct_o and_o primary_o such_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dispense_v and_o administer_v by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n i_o mean_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n the_o suspension_n or_o excommunication_n of_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o ordination_n or_o deposition_n of_o officer_n the_o determination_n and_o resolution_n from_o scripture_n of_o controversy_n concern_v the_o faith_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n case_n of_o conscience_n these_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n end_n and_o use_v mere_o spiritual_a and_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o outward_a man_n but_o to_o the_o inward_a man_n or_o soul_n be_v commit_v and_o entrust_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v not_o of_o civil_a and_o extrinsical_a but_o of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o intrinsical_v cognizance_n and_o judgement_n there_o be_v other_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n which_o be_v extrinsical_a and_o do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o church_n with_o other_o humane_a society_n or_o corporation_n thing_n of_o this_o kind_a fall_n within_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v society_n of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o part_n of_o commonwealth_n be_v accountable_a unto_o and_o punishable_a by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o their_o body_n life_n civil_a liberty_n and_o temporal_a estate_n for_o trespass_n against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o understand_v here_o ius_n
divinum_fw-la naturale_fw-la that_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n as_o it_o bind_v all_o nation_n whether_o christian_n or_o infidel_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o king_n of_o nation_n the_o magistrate_n by_o his_o authority_n may_v and_o in_o duty_n ought_v to_o keep_v his_o subject_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o external_a obedience_n to_o that_o law_n and_o punish_v the_o external_a man_n with_o external_a punishment_n for_o external_a trespass_n against_o that_o law_n from_o this_o obligation_n of_o the_o law_n and_o subjection_n to_o the_o corrective_a power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n christian_a subject_n be_v no_o more_o exempt_v then_o heathen_a subject_n but_o father_n more_o strait_o oblige_v so_o that_o if_o any_o such_o trespass_n be_v commit_v by_o church-officer_n or_o member_n the_o magistrate_n have_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o summon_v examine_v judge_n and_o after_o just_a conviction_n and_o proof_n to_o punish_v these_o as_o well_o as_o other_o man_n we_o do_v therefore_o abominate_a the_o disloyal_a papal_a tenent_n that_o clergy_n man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v examine_v and_o judge_v by_o civil_a but_o by_o ecclesiastical_a court_n only_o even_o in_o cause_n civil_a and_o criminal_a whereof_o see_v duarenus_n de_fw-fr sacr._n eccl._n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o spelman_n council_n britann_n tom._n 1._o pag._n 413._o i_o further_o explain_v myself_o by_o that_o common_a distinction_n that_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n inward_a and_o thing_n outward_a for_o church_n officer_n and_o church-member_n do_v consist_v as_o other_o man_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o of_o a_o body_n all_o thing_n proper_o belong_v to_o the_o soul_n or_o internal_a man_n which_o here_o we_o call_v thing_n inward_a be_v the_o object_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n give_v to_o church-officer_n pastor_n and_o other_o roll_a officer_n but_o what_o belong_v to_o the_o outward_a man_n to_o the_o body_n of_o church-officer_n and_o member_n which_o thing_n be_v outward_a the_o judge_a and_o manage_v thereof_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n who_o rule_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o be_v without_o who_o the_o church_n judge_v not_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o thing_n outward_a of_o the_o church_n salmasius_n call_v the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o thing_n ecclesiastical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o inward_a episcopacy_n or_o oversee_n which_o well_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o constantine_n say_v to_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o the_o inward_a thing_n of_o the_o church_n i_o of_o the_o thing_n outward_a so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o assume_v their_o government_n but_o distinguish_v his_o from_o they_o this_o external_a inspection_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o magistrate_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v twofold_a 1._o corrective_a by_o external_a punishment_n 2._o auxiliary_a by_o external_a benefit_n and_o adminicle_n the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v both_o custos_fw-la &_o vindex_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la he_o ought_v to_o preserve_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n of_o the_o holy_a and_o good_a law_n of_o god_n from_o be_v despise_v and_o violate_v and_o punish_v by_o corporal_a or_o other_o temporal_a punishment_n such_o whether_o church_n officer_n or_o church-member_n as_o open_o dishonour_n god_n by_o gross_a offence_n either_o against_o the_o first_o or_o against_o the_o second_o table_n and_o this_o he_o do_v as_o god_n deputy_n and_o vicegerent_n subordinate_a and_o subservient_fw-fr to_o that_o universal_a dominion_n which_o god_n almighty_a exercise_v over_o the_o child_n of_o man_n but_o in_o do_v hereof_o he_o be_v also_o helpful_a and_o useful_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n magistracy_n be_v in_o the_o respect_v aforesaid_a serviceable_a and_o profitable_a as_o to_o order_v the_o commonwealth_n aright_o so_o also_o to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o promote_v the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o one_o another_o but_o how_o not_o perfect_o but_o pro_fw-la tanto_fw-la not_o every_o way_n but_o more_o svo_fw-la not_o intrinsical_o but_o extrinsecal_o not_o primary_o but_o secundary_o not_o direct_o but_o ex_fw-la consequenti_fw-la not_o sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la scandali_fw-la sed_fw-la sub_fw-la formalitate_fw-la criminis_fw-la not_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n but_o of_o crime_n the_o magistrate_n in_o punish_v all_o crime_n commit_v by_o any_o in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o suppress_v tumult_n disorder_n in_o protect_v the_o church_n from_o danger_n harm_n or_o molestation_n in_o put_v a_o hook_n in_o the_o nostril_n and_o a_o bridle_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o unruly_a obstinate_a and_o contumacious_a sinner_n who_o vex_v the_o church_n and_o create_v trouble_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o so_o do_v he_o do_v by_o consequence_n and_o removendo_fw-la prohibens_fw-la purge_v the_o church_n and_o advance_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o course_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o mean_a while_o not_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o her_o own_o intrinsical_a power_n and_o jurisdiction_n but_o make_v it_o rather_o more_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o corrective_a part_n of_o the_o magistrate_n administration_n the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o administration_n in_o reference_n to_o religion_n be_v auxiliary_a or_o assistant_n to_o the_o church_n for_o the_o magistrate_n watch_v over_o the_o outward_a business_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o by_o trouble_v those_o person_n and_o punish_v those_o sin_n that_o trouble_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n but_o by_o administer_a such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o well_o be_v and_o comfortable_a subsistence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o for_o that_o end_n do_v convocate_v synod_n pro_fw-la re_fw-la nata_fw-la beside_o the_o ordinary_a and_o set_v meeting_n and_o preside_v therein_o if_o he_o please_v in_o external_a order_n though_o not_o in_o the_o synodical_a debate_n and_o resolution_n he_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n to_o the_o synodical_a result_v if_o he_o find_v nothing_o therein_o which_o may_v hurt_v peace_n or_o justice_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v also_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n school_n poor_a and_o of_o good_a work_n for_o necessary_a use_n that_o religion_n and_o learning_n may_v not_o want_v their_o necessary_a adminicle_n final_o he_o ought_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o church_n be_v provide_v with_o a_o able_a orthodox_n and_o godly_a ministry_n and_o school_n with_o learned_a and_o well_o qualify_v teacher_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v best_o approve_v by_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v to_o examine_v and_o judge_n of_o their_o qualification_n and_o part_n and_o all_o these_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o be_v and_o the_o well_o affect_a magistrate_n have_v be_v and_o be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n 2._o my_o second_o distinction_n shall_v be_v this_o the_o magistrate_n may_v and_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o conserve_v justice_n peace_n and_o order_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o also_o to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o true_a reform_a religion_n and_o of_o the_o reformation_n of_o it_o when_o and_o wherein_o it_o need_v to_o be_v reform_v imperatiuè_fw-la not_o elicitiuè_fw-la the_o magistrate_n say_v dr._n rivet_n on_o the_o decalogue_n pag._n 262._o be_v neither_o to_o administer_v word_n nor_o sacrament_n nor_o church_n discipline_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o those_o who_o god_n have_v call_v thereunto_o what_o ever_o be_v proper_o spiritual_a belong_v to_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n such_o as_o church-censure_n and_o the_o other_o particular_n before_o mention_v can_v be_v actus_fw-la elicitus_fw-la of_o the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n can_v neither_o immediatione_n suppositi_fw-la nor_o immediatione_fw-la virtutis_fw-la determine_v controversy_n of_o faith_n ordain_v minister_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunicate_v he_o can_v neither_o do_v these_o thing_n himself_o nor_o be_v they_o do_v in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n or_o by_o any_o ministerial_a power_n receeive_v from_o he_o but_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o by_o the_o power_n give_v from_o jesus_n christ._n yet_o all_o these_o and_o general_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v actus_fw-la imperati_fw-la of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o both_o antecedenter_n and_o consequenter_fw-la antecedent_o
fall_v in_o the_o same_o ditch_n with_o he_o the_o question_n be_v not_o whether_o church-officer_n ought_v to_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o civil_a government_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v have_v any_o lordly_a government_n or_o imperious_a domination_n over_o the_o lord_n heritage_n nor_o whether_o church-officer_n may_v exercise_v a_o arbitrary_a irregular_a government_n and_o rule_v as_o themselves_o list_n god_n forbid_v but_o the_o question_n plain_o be_v whether_o there_o may_v not_o yea_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v in_o the_o church_n a_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a government_n proper_o so_o call_v beside_o the_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n mr._n coleman_n do_v and_o mr._n hussey_n do_v hold_v there_o ought_v not_o i_o hold_v there_o aught_o and_o i_o shall_v propound_v for_o the_o affirmative_a these_o argument_n the_o first_o argument_n i_o draw_v from_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elder_n that_o rule_v well_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 8._o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n elder_a be_v prima_fw-la or_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la if_o prima_fw-la notio_fw-la why_o must_v not_o elder_a woman_n be_v church-officer_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a man_n if_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la for_o a_o roll_a officer_n parliament_z man_n king_n and_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v such_o elder_n i_o know_v no_o use_n which_o that_o distinction_n of_o prima_fw-la and_o secunda_fw-la notio_fw-la have_v in_o this_o place_n except_o to_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o understand_v these_o logical_a term_n egregiam_fw-la vero_fw-la laudem_fw-la he_o may_v have_v save_v himself_o the_o labour_n for_o who_o know_v not_o hieromes_n distinction_n elder_n be_v either_o a_o word_n of_o age_n or_o of_o office_n but_o in_o ecclesiastical_a use_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o office_n mr._n husseys_n first_o notion_n concern_v elder_a woman_n be_v no_o masculine_a notion_n his_o second_o notion_n be_v a_o anti-parliamentary_a notion_n for_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o their_o ordinance_n concern_v ordination_n of_o minister_n have_v declare_v that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n or_o elder_n be_v all_o one_o for_o thus_o begin_v the_o ordinance_n whereas_o the_o word_n presbyter_n that_o be_v to_o say_v elder_a and_o the_o word_n bishop_n do_v in_o the_o scripture_n intend_v and_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o function_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o parliament_n man_n and_o civil_a governor_n can_v be_v the_o elder_n mention_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n except_o mr._n hussey_n make_v they_o bishop_n and_o invest_v they_o with_o power_n of_o ordination_n beside_o this_o if_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n be_v such_o elder_n as_o be_v mention_v in_o this_o text_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n must_v have_v not_o only_o a_o equal_a share_n in_o government_n but_o more_o honour_n and_o maintenance_n than_o king_n and_o parliament_n man_n see_v how_o well_o mr._n hussey_n plead_v for_o christian_a magistracy_n it_o be_v also_o a_o anti-scripturall_a notion_n for_o some_o of_o those_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o paul_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n these_o sure_a be_v not_o civil_a governor_n wherefore_o mr._n hussey_n must_v seek_v a_o three_o notion_n before_o he_o hit_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n it_o be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la to_o debate_n from_o this_o text_n the_o distinction_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n though_o among_o all_o the_o answer_n which_o ever_o i_o hear_v or_o read_v mr._n husseys_n be_v the_o weak_a pag._n 11._o that_o by_o elder_n that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v mean_v those_o minister_n who_o excellency_n lie_v in_o doctrine_n and_o instruction_n and_o that_o by_o elder_n that_o rule_v be_v mean_v those_o that_o give_v reproof_n he_o contradistinguish_v a_o reprove_v minister_n from_o a_o minister_n labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o very_a reproof_n give_v by_o a_o minister_n will_v be_v it_o seem_v at_o last_o challenge_v as_o a_o act_n of_o government_n it_o be_v as_o wide_a from_o the_o mark_n that_o he_o will_v have_v the_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n to_o differ_v thus_o that_o the_o one_o must_v govern_v and_o not_o preach_v the_o other_o must_v preach_v and_o not_o govern_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o text_n make_v rule_v to_o be_v common_a to_o both_o the_o one_o do_v both_o rule_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n the_o other_o rule_v one_o y_o and_o be_v therefore_o call_v rule_v elder_a non_fw-la quia_fw-la solus_fw-la praeest_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la solum_fw-la praeest_fw-la but_o to_o let_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o as_o heterogeneous_a to_o this_o present_a argument_n the_o point_n be_v here_o be_v ruler_n in_o the_o church_n who_o be_v no_o civil_a ruler_n yea_o this_o my_o argument_n from_o this_o text_n be_v clear_o yield_v by_o mr._n coleman_n in_o his_o maledicis_fw-la pag._n 8._o but_o i_o will_v deal_v clear_o say_v he_o these_o officer_n be_v minister_n which_o be_v institute_v not_o here_o but_o elsewhere_o and_o those_o be_v the_o ruler_n here_o mention_v ergo_fw-la he_o yield_v ecclesiastical_a ruler_n and_o those_o institute_v distinct_a from_o magistracy_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o lordly_a but_o a_o ministerial_a rule_n of_o which_o our_o question_n be_v for_o my_o part_n say_v mr._n hussey_n i_o know_v not_o how_o lordship_n and_o government_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o then_o every_o governor_n of_o a_o ship_n must_v be_v a_o lord_n then_o every_o steward_n of_o a_o great_a house_n must_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o house_n there_o be_v a_o economical_a or_o ministerial_a government_n and_o of_o that_o we_o mean_v my_o second_o argument_n i_o take_v from_o 1_o thes._n 5._o 12._o and_o we_o beseech_v you_o brethren_n to_o know_v they_o which_o labour_n among_o you_o and_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o admonish_v you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la hence_o do_v calvin_n conclude_v gubernant_a a_o church_n government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n for_o this_o be_v a_o spiritual_a government_n it_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o as_o other_o in_o thing_n pertain_v to_o god_n hence_o also_o beza_n argue_v against_o episcopal_a government_n because_o the_o elder_n in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n do_v govern_v in_o common_a but_o say_v mr._n hussey_n pag._n 18._o pasor_n tell_v we_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o a_o genitive_a case_n signify_v praecedo_fw-la and_o then_o it_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o they_o that_o go_v before_o you_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n i_o answer_v first_o to_o the_o matter_n next_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o matter_n certain_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o roll_a power_n of_o minister_n be_v not_o mere_o doctrinal_a or_o persuasive_a as_o be_v manifest_a by_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o where_o those_o who_o be_v not_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o elder_n be_v yet_o full_o convince_v of_o two_o sort_n of_o act_n the_o act_n of_o rule_v and_o the_o act_n of_o teach_v whatsoever_o that_o text_n have_v more_o in_o it_o or_o have_v not_o this_o it_o have_v that_o those_o who_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n be_v ruler_n but_o they_o be_v more_o especial_o to_o be_v honour_v for_o their_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n next_o as_o to_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o mr._n hussey_n here_o say_v than_o the_o english_a translator_n that_o read_v be_v over_o you_o calvin_n beza_n bullinger_n gualther_n and_o other_o that_o here_o follow_v hierome_n and_o read_v praesunt_fw-la vobis_fw-la arias_n montanus_n who_o read_v praesidentes_fw-la vobis_fw-la have_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o greek_a but_o if_o mr._n hussey_n will_v needs_o correct_v all_o these_o and_o many_o more_o why_o do_v he_o not_o at_o least_o produce_v some_o instance_n to_o show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v for_o no_o more_o but_o a_o mere_a go_v before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n without_o any_o power_n or_o authority_n of_o government_n yea_o if_o this_o here_o be_v no_o more_o but_o a_o go_n before_o either_o by_o doctrine_n or_o example_n than_o every_o good_a christian_a who_o go_v before_o other_o by_o good_a example_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d neither_o will_n that_o of_o the_o genitive_a case_n help_v he_o for_o see_v the_o like_o 1_o tim._n 3._o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o that_o rule_v well_o his_o
that_o for_o that_o end_n one_o ought_v to_o give_v place_n to_o another_o upon_o the_o other_o hand_n that_o a_o boundless_a liberty_n and_o confusion_n and_o immunity_n from_o censure_n may_v not_o be_v introduce_v into_o the_o church_n to_o this_o latter_a branch_n belong_v vers_fw-la 29._o 32._o 33._o let_v the_o prophet_n speak_v two_o or_o three_o and_o let_v the_o other_o judge_n he_o will_v have_v two_o or_o at_o most_o three_o prophet_n to_o speak_v in_o one_o congregation_n at_o one_o diet_n or_o time_n of_o assemble_v and_o those_o prophet_n say_v he_o must_v be_v subjicere_fw-la examine_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o the_o other_o prophet_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n that_o be_v every_o particular_a prophet_n distributive_o be_v subject_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n collective_o or_o to_o the_o college_n of_o prophet_n add_v and_o of_o other_o spiritual_a person_n entrust_v with_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o prophet_n as_o from_o vers_n 37._o and_o gal._n 6._o 1._o be_v well_o observe_v by_o our_o countryman_n mr._n dickson_n upon_o this_o place_n therefore_o walaeus_n tom._n 1_o pag._n 468._o do_v right_o collect_v from_o this_o place_n a_o authority_n of_o church-government_n protestant_n writer_n prove_v hence_o the_o authority_n of_o general-councel_n above_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o false_a prophet_n because_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n junius_n in_o divers_a place_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n gualther_n upon_o the_o place_n apply_v it_o against_o the_o pope_n who_o will_v judge_v all_o man_n and_o be_v judge_v of_o no_o man_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o apostle_n here_o will_v have_v no_o man_n how_o eminent_a soever_o to_o be_v free_a from_o censure_n when_o he_o be_v censurable_a so_o then_o we_o have_v in_o this_o text_n a_o subjection_n and_o a_o authority_n of_o judge_v and_o censure_v and_o this_o judgement_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v neither_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n nor_o the_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n common_a to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n or_o censure_n of_o prophet_n and_o that_o not_o school-wise_a according_a to_o mr._n husseys_n notion_n of_o school_n that_o be_v by_o the_o prophet_n dispute_v a_o man_n out_o of_o his_o error_n and_o no_o more_o no_o vote_n no_o decision_n no_o result_n except_o he_o that_o have_v teach_v a_o error_n do_v agree_v to_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o other_o prophet_n and_o so_o all_o end_n in_o a_o brotherly_a accord_n and_o in_o the_o unanimous_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n for_o so_o do_v he_o advise_v the_o parliament_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o all_o the_o prophet_n than_o all_o the_o prophet_n to_o he_o yea_o in_o mr._n husseys_n sense_n the_o pope_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o council_n of_o prophet_n and_o than_o protestant_a writer_n have_v be_v far_o out_o of_o their_o way_n who_o have_v dispute_v against_o the_o pope_n from_o this_o text_n suppose_v it_o to_o hold_v forth_o a_o bind_v authoritative_a judgement_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereunto_o any_o one_o prophet_n be_v bind_v to_o be_v subject_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o private_a discretion_n be_v always_o reserve_v to_o he_o that_o he_o give_v not_o blind_a obedience_n eight_o i_o argue_v from_o revel_n 2._o 14._o 20._o the_o lord_n jesus_n reprove_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o pergamus_n for_o suffer_v those_o that_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n in_o thyatira_n for_o suffering_n jezebel_n which_o call_v herself_o a_o prophetess_n to_o seduce_v his_o people_n the_o fault_n here_o reprove_v must_v be_v the_o neglect_n of_o church-censure_n and_o corrective_a government_n which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o they_o who_o plead_v most_o for_o liberty_n of_o conscience_n from_o the_o magistrate_n do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o these_o church_n be_v reprove_v for_o not_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o those_o that_o do_v thus_o seduce_v god_n people_n neither_o be_v it_o say_v because_o thou_o be_v silent_a and_o do_v not_o reprove_v nor_o convince_v but_o because_o thou_o have_v there_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n that_o be_v because_o thou_o do_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v not_o hurt_v other_o so_o the_o english_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n refer_v we_o also_o to_o 1_o cor._n 5._o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n be_v guilty_a in_o this_o that_o those_o who_o have_v so_o much_o scandalize_v the_o church_n by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v still_o in_o the_o church_n and_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o who_o can_v imagine_v that_o the_o angel_n of_o those_o church_n who_o christ_n himself_o commend_v for_o hold_v fast_o his_o name_n and_o for_o their_o love_n service_n faith_n and_o patience_n be_v so_o void_a either_o of_o prudence_n as_o not_o to_o observe_v or_o of_o zeal_n as_o not_o to_o gainsay_v and_o confute_v by_o sound_a doctrine_n those_o soul_n and_o scandalous_a error_n certain_o their_o sin_n be_v like_o that_o of_o eli_n they_o do_v not_o together_o with_o the_o doctrinal_a and_o monitory_a part_n make_v use_n of_o that_o jurisdiction_n and_o corrective_a power_n which_o god_n have_v put_v in_o their_o hand_n nine_o we_o have_v another_o argument_n from_o 1_o thess._n 3._o 14._o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a here_o the_o syriack_n help_v we_o much_o and_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o these_o word_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o this_o epistle_n let_v that_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o neither_o have_v company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a gualther_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v de_fw-la disciplina_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la what_o discipline_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o end_n thereof_o so_o calvin_n beza_n piscator_fw-la zanchius_n diodati_n the_o dutch_a annotation_n gomarus_n also_o mariana_n cajetan_n salmeron_n gorranus_n esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 7._o and_o diverse_a other_o follow_v augustine_n ambrose_n chrysostome_n theophylact_fw-mi theodoret_n aquinas_n all_o these_o do_v apply_v it_o to_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o censure_n some_o controversy_n there_o be_v whether_o this_o text_n reach_v as_o far_o as_o excommunication_n which_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o this_o present_a argument_n but_o certain_o it_o reach_v to_o a_o public_a church-censure_n and_o be_v more_o than_o the_o withdraw_a of_o private_a company_n and_o fellowship_n either_o because_o of_o personal_a or_o private_a injury_n or_o because_o of_o profaneness_n for_o 1._o the_o offence_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n but_o of_o scandal_n he_o speak_v of_o idle_a body_n that_o walk_v disorderly_a not_o work_v at_o all_o and_o if_o these_o must_v be_v note_v and_o separate_v how_o much_o more_o say_v theoylact_fw-mi those_o who_o commit_v crime_n and_o wickedness_n 2._o here_o be_v contumacy_n add_v to_o the_o offence_n if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n by_o this_o epistle_n intimate_v that_o upon_o occasion_n of_o this_o epistle_n those_o that_o walk_v disorderly_o be_v to_o be_v solemn_o admonish_v and_o require_v to_o work_v in_o quietness_n and_o to_o eat_v their_o own_o bread_n which_o if_o after_o admonition_n they_o will_v not_o do_v then_o to_o note_v they_o aquinas_n clear_v it_o by_o 1_o sam._n 15._o 23_o for_o rebellion_n be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witck-craft_n and_o stubborness_n be_v as_o iniquity_n and_o as_o idolatry_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d note_v that_o man_n signate_n as_o menochius_fw-la render_v it_o rather_o than_o either_o significate_n or_o notate_n set_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o even_o as_o say_v erasmus_n we_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o push_a ox_n that_o we_o may_v avoid_v they_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o syriack_n let_v that_o man_n be_v separate_v from_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v some_o what_o more_o than_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o latter_a usual_o signify_v no_o more_o but_o significo_fw-la indigo_n signum_fw-la do_fw-mi but_o the_o former_a be_v signum_fw-la &_o notam_fw-la imprimo_fw-la obsigno_fw-la insignio_fw-it the_o septuagint_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d levavit_fw-la elevavit_fw-la sustulit_fw-la so_o psal._n 4._o 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n signatum_fw-la est_fw-la
it_o how_o have_v the_o false_a apostle_n insult_v at_o this_o be_v this_o the_o great_a apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n when_o himself_o profess_v he_o will_v glad_o have_v it_o wrought_v fourteen_o that_o passage_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o be_v by_o some_o bring_v not_o without_o very_o considerable_a reason_n for_o the_o spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o have_v in_o readinâ—…sse_n say_v the_o apostle_n or_o as_o the_o syriack_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v novarinus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 10._o 6._o plerique_fw-la de_fw-la excommunicandi_fw-la potestate_fw-la haec_fw-la verba_fw-la interpretantur_fw-la in_o this_o sense_n be_v the_o text_n understand_v a_o thousand_o year_n ago_o by_o gegroâ—…y_n epist._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 37._o the_o dutch_a annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n say_v that_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v of_o declare_v the_o vengeance_n of_o god_n against_o the_o obstinate_a and_o of_o exercise_v the_o ecclesiastical_a banne_n or_o discipline_n against_o those_o who_o profess_v themselves_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n do_v yet_o teach_v or_o lead_v unchristian_a life_n or_o doctrine_n other_o also_o among_o who_o be_v master_n david_n dickson_n understand_v church-censure_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v the_o apostle_n be_v in_o that_o chapter_n confute_v the_o calumny_n of_o such_o as_o say_v of_o he_o his_o epistle_n be_v weighty_a and_o powerful_a and_o do_v speak_v of_o great_a thing_n but_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v bodily_a present_n he_o do_v but_o little_a he_o assume_v no_o great_a authority_n he_o be_v weak_a and_o almost_o contemptible_a in_o answer_v hereunto_o he_o tell_v they_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n speak_v not_o only_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v not_o carnal_a yet_o they_o be_v mighty_a through_o god_n to_o conquer_v and_o captivate_v soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o for_o the_o stubborn_a and_o unruly_a we_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o power_n of_o corrective_a government_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o full_o execute_v in_o due_a time_n there_o be_v but_o one_o of_o two_o interpretation_n which_o can_v with_o any_o probability_n seem_v to_o agree_v to_o this_o text_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v mean_v either_o of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n by_o which_o they_o do_v miraculous_o punish_v some_o offender_n as_o peter_n do_v ananias_n and_o sapphira_n and_o as_o paul_n do_v eâ—…ymas_n or_o of_o a_o corrective_a church-government_n and_o excommunication_n the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o apostle_n mean_v here_o of_o church-censure_n especial_o excommunication_n and_o not_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a miraculous_a power_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o reason_n add_v when_o your_o obedience_n be_v fulfil_v can_v suit_v to_o the_o power_n of_o work_a miracle_n for_o it_o have_v be_v the_o more_o seasonable_a to_o work_v such_o miracle_n while_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o corinthian_n be_v not_o yet_o fulfil_v miracle_n be_v not_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n but_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o to_o the_o power_n of_o church-censure_n for_o as_o esthius_n and_o novarinus_n explain_v the_o apostle_n reason_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o excommunicate_v all_o such_o as_o be_v worthy_a of_o excommunication_n when_o there_o be_v a_o general_a renitency_n and_o unwillingness_n in_o the_o church_n or_o to_o cut_v off_o a_o member_n when_o the_o same_o evil_n have_v infect_v either_o the_o whole_a or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n which_o augustine_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o divers_a place_n and_o this_o by_o the_o way_n confirm_v the_o reason_n which_o i_o give_v why_o the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o do_v not_o command_v it_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o present_a unwillingness_n and_o disaffection_n of_o those_o church_n 2._o we_o may_v have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o light_n to_o this_o place_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o chaâ—…_n 12._o verse_n 20_o 21._o and_o chap._n 13._o verse_n 2._o many_o among_o the_o corinthian_n have_v sin_v foul_a and_o â—eandalous_a sin_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o for_o which_o they_o be_v not_o censure_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o apostle_n certify_v they_o that_o if_o he_o come_v he_o will_v not_o spare_v what_o be_v it_o his_o meaning_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o every_o fornicator_n and_o each_o other_o scandalous_a person_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n no_o sure_o mark_v his_o word_n now_o i_o write_v to_o they_o which_o heretofore_o have_v sin_v and_o to_o all_z other_z that_o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v who_o can_v imagine_v his_o meaning_n to_o be_v that_o he_o will_v work_v a_o miracle_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o other_o so_o â—ere_z when_o it_o be_v say_v have_v in_o readinessâ—…_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_z 〈◊〉_d let_v it_o be_v remember_v that_o the_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n be_v never_o appoint_v to_o be_v execute_v against_o all_o disobedience_n three_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o the_o spiritual_a weapon_n mighty_a through_o god_n to_o the_o pull_v down_o of_o strong_a hold_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o proper_a or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o be_v right_o apply_v to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o more_o hardly_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o what_o be_v immediate_o add_v and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o one_o breath_n utter_v and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o 〈◊〉_d all_o disobedience_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o extraordinary_a apostolical_a power_n four_o such_o as_o the_o weapon_n be_v for_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a soul_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n such_o be_v the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o weapon_n for_o conquer_a be_v mere_o spiritual_a not_o corporal_a therefore_o the_o corrective_a or_o punitive_a part_n there_o speak_v of_o be_v also_o spiritual_a and_o so_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o inflict_a of_o corporal_a punishment_n such_o as_o the_o erastians_n understand_v by_o deliver_v to_o satan_n fifteenth_o a_o ecclesiastical_a roll_a power_n may_v be_v prove_v from_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o i_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v confirm_v your_o love_n towards_o he_o here_o be_v a_o juridical_a power_n of_o lose_v and_o consequent_o of_o bind_v for_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o same_o power_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v to_o excommunicate_v and_o to_o absolve_v a_o authoritative_a juridical_a lose_n i_o prove_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o proper_o signify_v the_o make_v a_o thing_n sure_a or_o firm_a by_o a_o decisive_a suffrage_n authoritative_a judgement_n or_o ratificatory_a and_o obligatory_a sentence_n pass_v upon_o it_o hen._n stephanus_n in_o thes._n linguae_fw-la gr._n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v that_o this_o text_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o be_v more_o right_o read_v ut_fw-la ratam_fw-la faciatis_fw-la in_o illum_fw-la charitatem_fw-la then_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o ut_fw-la confirmetis_fw-la the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o expound_v thus_o auctoritatem_fw-la do_fw-mi auctoritate_fw-la mea_fw-la comprobo_fw-la vel_fw-la ratum_fw-la habeo_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la pasor_n render_v the_o same_o verb_n sancio_fw-la ratum_fw-la facere_fw-la and_o cit_v for_o that_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o so_o erasmus_n likewise_o upon_o the_o place_n so_o cartwright_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n against_o the_o rhemist_n so_o chemnitius_n exam._n conc._n trident._n part_n 4._o de_fw-fr indulg_n pag._n 53._o the_o force_n of_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v urge_v against_o the_o opinion_n of_o erastus_n in_o a_o public_a dispute_n at_o heydelberg_n the_o narration_n whereof_o be_v leave_v by_o ursinus_n in_o his_o catechetical_a explication_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o authoritative_a act_n and_o suppose_v a_o roll_a power_n may_v be_v thus_o further_o confirm_v first_o who_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o doubt_v the_o apostle_n borrow_v the_o word_n from_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o heathen_a greek_n now_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o fix_a or_o set_v lawful_a assembly_n which_o meet_v with_o a_o judicial_a roll_a power_n and_o ratify_v a_o thing_n by_o decisive_a suffrage_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v suidas_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d stephanus_n and_o scapula_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d erasmus_n in_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 8._o arias_n montanus_n in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o that_o to_o the_o
consolatoria_fw-la promissione_n nanâ—…_n dieitur_fw-la sunt_fw-la quidam_fw-la de_fw-la hinc_fw-la 〈◊〉_d qui_fw-la non_fw-la gustabuâ—…t_fw-la mortem_fw-la donec_fw-la videant_fw-la regâ—…um_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o very_a same_o word_n have_v bedâ—…_n on_o mark._n 9_o 1._o follow_v it_o seem_v gregory_n grotius_n on_o matth._n 16._o 28._o do_v likewise_o understand_v the_o promulgation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o law_n go_v out_o of_o zion_n to_o be_v here_o mean_v i_o conclude_v as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a body_n so_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o mystical_a but_o a_o political_a head_n but_o peradventure_o some_o man_n will_v be_v bold_a to_o give_v another_o answer_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n indeed_o reign_v over_o the_o church_n even_o in_o a_o political_a respect_n but_o that_o the_o administration_n and_o influence_n of_o this_o his_o kingly_a office_n be_v in_o by_z and_o through_o the_o magistrate_n who_o be_v supreme_a judge_n governor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ._n to_o this_o i_o answer_v hence_o it_o will_v follow_v 1._o that_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o come_v with_o observation_n as_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n do_v which_o himself_o deny_v luke_o 17_o 20_o john_n 18_o 36._o next_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o reign_v nor_o exercise_v his_o kingly_a office_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n under_o pagan_a turkish_a or_o persecute_v prince_n but_o only_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n which_o no_o man_n dare_v say_v 3._o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v god_n vicegerent_n but_o not_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o magistrate_n power_n have_v its_o rise_n origination_n institution_n and_o deputation_n not_o from_o that_o special_a dominion_n which_o christ_n exercise_v over_o the_o church_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n thereof_o but_o from_o that_o universal_a lordship_n and_o sovereignty_n which_o god_n exercise_v over_o all_o man_n by_o right_a of_o creation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o there_o have_v be_v for_o order_n sake_n magistrates_n or_o superior_a power_n though_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v but_o continue_v in_o his_o innocency_n and_o now_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o nation_n there_o be_v magistrate_n among_o those_o who_o know_v nothing_o of_o christ_n and_o among_o who_o christ_n reign_v not_o as_o mediator_n though_o god_n reign_v over_o they_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o power_n 4._o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v supreme_a head_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n under_o christ_n than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o magistrate_n minister_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n and_o must_v act_v in_o the_o magistrate_n name_n and_o as_o subordinate_a to_o he_o and_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v christ_n minister_n and_o act_n in_o christ_n name_n the_o seventeeth_n argument_n i_o draw_v from_o the_o institution_n of_o excommunication_n by_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n but_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o text_n 1_o all_o be_v restrict_v to_o a_o brother_n or_o a_o church-member_n and_o agree_v not_o to_o he_o who_o be_v no_o church-member_n 2._o his_o treâ—pasle_n be_v here_o look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o scandal_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v also_o like_a to_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n 3._o the_o scope_n be_v not_o civil_a but_o spiritual_a to_o gain_v or_o save_v his_o soul._n 4._o the_o proceed_n be_v not_o without_o witness_n 5._o there_o be_v a_o public_a complaint_n make_v to_o the_o church_n 6._o and_o that_o because_o he_o appear_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n give_v private_o and_o before_o two_o or_o three_o 7._o the_o church_n speak_v and_o give_v a_o judgement_n concern_v he_o which_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v 8._o if_o he_o obey_v not_o than_o he_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v and_o hold_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 9_o and_o that_o for_o his_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o public_a scandal_n concern_v the_o whole_a church_n 10._o be_v as_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n he_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o some_o ordinance_n 11._o he_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n by_o church-officer_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v etc._n etc._n 12._o he_o be_v also_o bind_v in_o heaven_n more_o of_o this_o place_n elsewhere_o these_o hint_n will_v now_o serve_v the_o erastians_n deny_v that_o either_o the_o case_n or_o the_o court_n or_o the_o censure_n there_o mention_v be_v ecclesiastical_a or_o spiritual_a but_o i_o prove_v all_o the_o three_o first_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n not_o of_o personal_a or_o civil_a injury_n whereof_o he_o will_v be_v no_o judge_n luk._n 12._o 14._o and_o for_o which_o he_o will_v not_o permit_v christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o the_o roman_a emperor_n or_o his_o deputy_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o 6._o 7._o but_o if_o their_o interpretation_n stand_v they_o must_v grant_v that_o christ_n give_v law_n concern_v civil_a injury_n and_o that_o he_o permit_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n to_o accuse_v another_o for_o a_o civil_a injury_n before_o a_o unbelieved_a judge_n beside_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v from_o he_o a_o voluntary_a reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n or_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o which_o be_v the_o end_n why_o we_o deal_v with_o one_o who_o have_v do_v we_o a_o civil_a injury_n but_o he_o say_v if_o he_o shall_v hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o the_o offend_a brother_n be_v tell_v and_o admonish_v of_o his_o fault_n only_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o for_o gain_v he_o to_o repentance_n all_o which_o prove_v that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v not_o there_o of_o private_a or_o civil_a injury_n as_o the_o erastians_n suppose_n but_o of_o scandal_n of_o which_o also_o he_o have_v speak_v much_o before_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n a_o civil_a injury_n do_v by_o one_o brother_n to_o another_o be_v a_o scandal_n but_o every_o scandal_n be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n the_o jew_n to_o who_o custom_n christ_n do_v here_o allude_v do_v excommunicate_a for_o diverse_a scandal_n which_o be_v not_o civil_a injury_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o a_o civil_a injury_n when_o you_o sin_v so_o against_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o 2._o the_o court_n be_v ecclesiastical_a not_o civil_a for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n must_v we_o not_o expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n and_o not_o understand_v the_o word_n church_n to_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o civil_a court_n for_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v act._n 19_o reoitative_a of_o a_o heathenish_a civil_a assembly_n call_v by_o that_o name_n among_o those_o heathen_n yet_o the_o penman_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o any_o place_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o express_v a_o civil_a court_n either_o of_o jew_n or_o christian_n so_o that_o we_o can_v suppose_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v so_o as_o man_n may_v understand_v he_o will_v have_v put_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o place_n to_o signify_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n it_o be_v find_v to_o signify_v nay_o this_o very_a place_n expound_v itself_o for_o christ_n direct_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o apostle_n and_o in_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v etc._n etc._n and_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v etc._n etc._n so_o that_o the_o church_n which_o here_o bind_v or_o judge_v be_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o apostle_n minister_n or_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o censure_n be_v spiritual_a as_o appear_v both_o by_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o comprehend_v not_o only_o a_o exclusion_n from_o private_a fellowship_n and_o company_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o eat_v but_o also_o a_o exclusion_n from_o the_o temple_n sacrifice_n and_o communion_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o heathen_n yea_o of_o profane_a publican_n too_o of_o which_o elsewhere_o and_o further_o it_o appear_v by_o these_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n have_v no_o power_n to_o inflict_v any_o
for_o where_o the_o thing_n be_v necessary_a abuse_n must_v be_v correct_v and_o amend_v but_o must_v not_o take_v away_o the_o thing_n itself_o unto_o which_o exception_n nothing_o have_v be_v reply_v nor_o offer_v to_o vindicate_v or_o make_v good_a that_o argument_n which_o be_v public_o offer_v to_o the_o parliament_n if_o such_o man_n be_v fit_a to_o put_v the_o reverend_a assembly_n and_o all_o the_o ministry_n of_o england_n to_o school_v again_o to_o learn_v to_o dispute_v let_v every_o pious_a and_o wise_a man_n judge_n and_o so_o i_o be_o lead_v on_o to_o another_o objection_n 6._o object_n school_n of_o divinity_n will_v advance_v learning_n and_o religion_n and_o get_v we_o a_o able_a ministry_n more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a government_n can_v do_v so_o mr._n col_n man_n in_o his_o sermon_n pag._n â—6_n yea_o mr._n hussey_n call_v for_o school_n that_o there_o may_v be_v unity_n find_v among_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n together_o with_o more_o learning_n and_o knowledge_n pag._n 12_o 13_o 14_o 15._o where_o by_o the_o way_n the_o jesuit_n be_v much_o behold_n to_o he_o and_o protestant_a writer_n very_o little_a in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o parliament_n he_o desire_v that_o minister_n will_v unbend_v their_o thought_n of_o government_n and_o think_v on_o way_n to_o get_v knowledge_n i_o shall_v have_v think_v multum_fw-la scientiae_fw-la parum_fw-la consâ—…ientiae_fw-la may_v be_v as_o seasonable_a a_o complaint_n knowledge_n and_o learning_n be_v indeed_o most_o necessary_a and_o i_o be_o confident_a shall_v flourish_v more_o under_o presbyterial_a government_n then_o either_o under_o popery_n or_o prelacy_n school-disputes_a need_v not_o hinder_v ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v and_o this_o not_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v there_o be_v a_o practical_a part_n which_o belong_v to_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n as_o well_o as_o a_o contemplative_a part_n belong_v to_o school_n which_o make_v etc._n the_o divine_n of_o zeâ—…land_n to_o offer_v this_o among_o other_o article_n to_o be_v advise_v upon_o by_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n that_o they_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o ministry_n may_v after_o their_o education_n at_o school_n before_o their_o settle_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v for_o some_o space_n present_a in_o presbytery_n to_o learn_v church-government_n that_o which_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v be_v work_v and_o that_o work_n be_v labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n in_o rule_v and_o watch_v over_o the_o flock_n in_o dispense_n the_o ordinance_n to_o they_o as_o a_o faithful_a steward_n but_o mr._n hussey_n pag._n 15._o tell_v we_o the_o minister_n must_v not_o be_v call_v from_o his_o study_n to_o examine_v notorious_a offence_n which_o indeed_o suit_v his_o notion_n of_o school_n the_o grecian_n do_v not_o intend_v school_n for_o any_o such_o work_n for_o to_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v rest_n from_o work_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v idle_a to_o take_v a_o vacation_n from_o work_n that_o be_v from_o other_o affair_n and_o from_o a_o practical_a life_n to_o attend_v read_v and_o study_n if_o school_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o all_o those_o necessary_a use_n which_o church-government_n will_v serve_v for_o then_o there_o be_v much_o say_v but_o other_o wise_a nothing_o against_o we_o 7._o object_n but_o quis_fw-la custodiet_fw-la ipsos_fw-la custodes_fw-la if_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o censure_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n how_o shall_v they_o be_v censurable_a and_o punishable_a for_o their_o own_o offence_n how_o shall_v the_o censurer_n themselves_o be_v censure_v this_o objection_n i_o find_v in_o the_o eight_o epistle_n of_o dionysius_n areopagita_n or_o who_o ever_o he_o be_v that_o write_v under_o that_o name_n it_o be_v make_v by_o one_o dâ—…mophilus_n what_o then_o say_v you_o must_v not_o the_o profane_a priest_n or_o such_o as_o be_v convict_v to_o have_v do_v somewhat_o amiss_o be_v correct_v and_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o they_o alone_o while_o they_o glory_v in_o the_o law_n to_o dishonour_n god_n by_o break_v of_o the_o law_n a_o little_a after_o this_o direct_a answer_n be_v make_v to_o the_o objection_n but_o if_o perhaps_o any_o among_o these_o err_v from_o that_o which_o it_o become_v he_o to_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v correct_v by_o the_o saint_n of_o his_o own_o order_n and_o so_o order_n shall_v not_o be_v intermix_v with_o order_n but_o each_o one_o shall_v be_v exercise_v in_o his_o own_o order_n and_o administration_n as_o the_o fault_n of_o church-officer_n deserve_v the_o great_a censure_n so_o in_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n where_o the_o free_a exercise_n and_o administration_n of_o church-discipline_n be_v receive_v there_o be_v great_a severity_n of_o church-discipline_n against_o church-officer_n and_o especial_o against_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n when_o any_o such_o be_v upon_o just_a proof_n convict_v of_o scandal_n it_o be_v too_o much_o diffidence_n and_o groundless_a i_o dare_v say_v to_o apprehend_v that_o minister_n who_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o bond_n of_o such_o a_o covenant_n and_o join_v in_o such_o a_o reformation_n will_v yet_o be_v ready_a to_o connive_v at_o any_o scandalous_a person_n of_o their_o own_o coat_n and_o if_o a_o classis_fw-la shall_v happen_v to_o commit_v such_o a_o error_n yet_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o fear_n in_o this_o particular_a from_o a_o provincial_n or_o national_a assembly_n which_o in_o a_o well_o reform_a church_n as_o they_o be_v constitute_v of_o choice_n able_a and_o godly_a both_o minister_n and_o other_o assemble_v from_o diverse_a quarter_n so_o use_v to_o correct_v not_o to_o confirm_v the_o maladministration_n in_o inferior_a ecclesiastical_a court_n i_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a offence_n of_o church-officer_n their_o other_o offence_n belong_v whole_o to_o the_o civil_a cognizance_n and_o jurisdiction_n 8._o object_n but_o let_v the_o scripture_n speak_v express_o and_o institution_n appear_v institution_n and_o all_o must_v bow_v it_o be_v ask_v why_o we_o must_v not_o prove_v a_o must_v be_v as_o well_o as_o a_o may_v be_v and_o whether_o do_v our_o proof_n amount_v to_o a_o institution_n and_o a_o ius_n divinum_fw-la for_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o point_n also_o i_o answer_v the_o question_n which_o for_o the_o present_a i_o speak_v to_o be_v not_o whether_o christ_n have_v in_o his_o word_n limit_v and_o determine_v we_o to_o any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n so_o as_o no_o other_o form_n can_v be_v admit_v as_o lawful_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n much_o less_o do_v i_o now_o inquire_v what_o be_v that_o particular_a form_n or_o kind_a of_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v institute_v but_o the_o present_a controversy_n with_o the_o erastians_n be_v whether_o christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v and_o institute_v a_o government_n in_o his_o church_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n as_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o civil_a government_n or_o magistracy_n that_o be_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o anarchy_n in_o a_o nâ—tion_n but_o some_o rule_n and_o government_n another_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o god_n have_v in_o his_o word_n limit_v a_o nation_n to_o any_o one_o particular_a kind_n of_o civil_a government_n and_o if_o any_o what_o it_o be_v so_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n or_o a_o intrinsical_a power_n of_o rule_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n another_o thing_n to_o ask_v whether_o the_o word_n determine_v any_o one_o kind_a of_o church-government_n as_o necessary_a and_o which_o it_o be_v the_o former_a not_o the_o latter_a be_v our_o present_a controversy_n yea_o in_o very_a truth_n the_o erastians_n do_v oppose_v not_o only_o the_o institution_n but_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o agreeablenesse_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o their_o principle_n and_o argument_n tend_v to_o the_o invest_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n with_o the_o whole_a and_o sole_a power_n of_o church-government_n as_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o he_o only_o and_o that_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la so_o that_o if_o their_o principle_n hold_v good_a it_o shall_v be_v unlawful_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o church-officer_n to_o claim_v or_o assume_v or_o exercise_v any_o government_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n though_o i_o say_v the_o clear_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n do_v overthrow_v the_o erastian_n principle_n yet_o that_o i_o may_v deal_v the_o more_o clear_o and_o full_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n
of_o all_o such_o as_o may_v be_v satisfy_v this_o i_o avouch_v and_o aver_v it_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n and_o head_n of_o his_o church_n that_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o church-officer_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a government_n it_o be_v the_o necessitate_v praecepti_fw-la of_o the_o necessity_n of_o precept_n that_o it_o be_v sâ—…_n it_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o violation_n of_o christâ—…_n institution_n if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o argument_n which_o i_o have_v bring_v chap._n 9_o will_v reach_v this_o point_n and_o full_o conclude_v it_o especial_o if_o the_o strength_n of_o they_o be_v put_v together_o yet_o now_o to_o drive_v the_o nail_n to_o the_o head_n i_o add_v these_o follow_a argument_n direct_o infer_v and_o prove_v a_o institution_n first_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o church_n government_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o with_o the_o same_o height_n fullness_n and_o peremptorinesse_n of_o expression_n as_o it_o speak_v of_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v without_o controversy_n acknowledge_v even_o by_o the_o erastians_n themselves_o to_o be_v institution_n of_o christ._n for_o instance_n let_v the_o erastians_n prove_v against_o the_o socinian_o the_o necessity_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n that_o it_o ought_v to_o continue_v always_o in_o the_o church_n and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o institution_n and_o precept_n of_o christ_n i_o will_v undertake_v by_o the_o like_a medium_n to_o infer_v the_o like_a conclusion_n concern_v church-government_n again_o let_v they_o prove_v the_o necessity_n perpetuity_n and_o institution_n i_o say_v not_o now_o of_o the_o word_n itself_o or_o of_o preach_v but_o of_o the_o ministry_n or_o of_o the_o pastoral_n office_n i_o will_v bring_v the_o like_a argument_n concern_v church-government_n i_o do_v not_o now_o compare_v or_o parallel_v the_o government_n with_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la necessitatem_fw-la medii_fw-la vel_fw-la finis_fw-la as_o be_v equal_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n nor_o yet_o as_o be_v equal_o excellent_a but_o this_o i_o say_v the_o one_o be_v by_o the_o scripture_n language_n a_o institution_n and_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o one_o ordinance_n may_v differ_v much_o from_o another_o and_o still_o both_o be_v ordinance_n second_o church-government_n be_v reckon_v among_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v a_o institution_n and_o which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o it_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n for_o the_o institution_n of_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n that_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o church_n as_o we_o read_v in_o that_o place_n and_o christ_n give_v they_o to_o the_o church_n ephes._n 4._o 11._o will_v not_o this_o then_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o government_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o government_n mention_v 1_o cor._n 12._o 28._o be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o distinct_a from_o civil_a be_v already_o prove_v chap._n 6._o three_o if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o church-governor_n as_o those_o who_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o to_o civil_a governor_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o government_n in_o the_o church_n distinct_a from_o the_o civil_a for_o relata_fw-la se_fw-la mutâ—…o_fw-la ponunt_fw-la vel_fw-la tollunt_fw-la if_o we_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o honour_n magistrate_n as_o father_n than_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o there_o be_v such_o father_n so_o when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o know_v they_o which_o be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o esteem_v they_o high_o 1_o thess._n 5._o 12._o to_o honour_n double_o elder_n that_o rule_v well_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o to_o be_v subject_a and_o obedlent_a unto_o ecclesiastical_a ruler_n heb._n 13._o 17._o with_o verse_n 7._o 24._o do_v not_o this_o intimate_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v over_o we_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o rule_v we_o ecclesiastical_o four_o that_o which_o be_v administer_v be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o a_o ordinance_n and_o necessary_a duty_n but_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o be_v administer_v it_o be_v a_o praise_n and_o commendation_n to_o a_o church_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 9_o revil_n 2._o 2._o and_o be_v omit_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o controversy_n to_o christ_n against_o a_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o 2._o 6._o revel_v 2._o 14._o 20._o ergo._fw-la five_o the_o rule_n and_o direction_n concern_v a_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n be_v deliver_v preceptwise_o in_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o note_v that_o man_n tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n reject_v augustine_n lib._n contra_fw-la donatistas_n post_fw-la collationem_fw-la cap._n 4._o say_v that_o church-censurâ—s_a and_o discipline_n be_v exercise_v in_o thâ—_n church_n secundum_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la apostolicum_fw-la according_a to_o the_o apostolic_a precept_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o six_o there_o be_v a_o institution_n and_o command_n matth._n 18_o 17._o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o which_o place_n there_o be_v three_o act_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o assembly_n of_o church-officer_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v meet_v together_o to_o receive_v complaint_n and_o accusation_n tell_v the_o church_n 2._o they_o give_v sentence_n concern_v the_o case_n if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n where_o hear_v be_v require_v and_o obedience_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o authoritative_a speak_n or_o judge_v so_o that_o they_o who_o will_v prove_v the_o church_n here_o have_v only_a power_n to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n they_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o the_o judge_n of_o israel_n have_v no_o more_o power_n but_o to_o admonish_v doctrinal_o because_o it_o be_v appoint_v deut._n 17._o 12._o that_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o judge_n shall_v die_v and_o it_o be_v not_o there_o express_v that_o the_o judge_n shall_v put_v he_o to_o death_n more_o than_o it_o be_v express_v here_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v declare_v the_o offender_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n 3._o they_o must_v bind_v such_o a_o one_o by_o excommunication_n whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v it_o ever_o enter_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o command_v one_o church-member_n or_o private_a brother_n to_o esteem_v another_o brother_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n who_o he_o will_v not_o have_v so_o esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o lest_o of_o all_o can_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n shall_v be_v esteem_v by_o one_o of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o withal_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o brother_n a_o good_a christian_a a_o church-member_n and_o according_o to_o be_v free_o admit_v to_o the_o ordinance_n chap._n xi_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o distinct_a church-government_n under_o christian_n as_o well_o as_o under_o heathen_a magistrate_n some_o when_o they_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o there_o be_v a_o church-government_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a government_n and_o churchcensure_v distinct_a from_o all_o civil_a punishment_n yet_o they_o have_v allege_v though_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v allege_v of_o old_a neither_o by_o constantine_n and_o other_o christian_a emperor_n nor_o by_o other_o in_o their_o behalf_n that_o this_o be_v for_o want_v of_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o such_o a_o church-government_n or_o censure_n where_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistracy_n see_v mr._n husseys_n plea_n pag._n 24._o as_o likewise_o mr._n prynne_n in_o his_o diotrephes_n catechise_v master_n colemans_n re-examination_n pag._n 16._o call_v for_o a_o instance_n where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n for_o take_v off_o this_o exception_n i_o shall_v observe_v first_o of_o all_o coetus_fw-la grotius_n otherwise_o no_o good_a friend_n to_o church-government_n be_v poison_v with_o the_o arminian_n principle_n who_o have_v endeavour_v to_o weaken_v extreme_o the_o authority_n of_o
classical_a and_o synodical_a assembly_n and_o to_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o papal_a power_n to_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o in_o this_o particular_a he_o argue_v strong_o for_o we_o and_o not_o against_o we_o second_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistracy_n which_o have_v suppress_v or_o punish_v all_o such_o offence_n as_o do_v fâ—ll_o under_o ecclesiastical_a cognizance_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o apostolic_a church_n or_o where_o be_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n that_o will_v yet_o undertake_v to_o punish_v all_o those_o offence_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v censure_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n till_o some_o such_o instance_n be_v give_v this_o exception_n against_o church-discipline_n and_o censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o colour_n enough_o aliae_fw-la sunt_fw-la leges_fw-la caesarum_fw-la aliâ—…e_fw-la christi_fw-la aliud_fw-la papinianus_n aliud_fw-la paulus_n noster_fw-la praecipit_fw-la say_v hierome_n in_o epitaph_n fabiâ—…lae_fw-la caesar_n law_n and_o christ_n law_n be_v not_o the_o same_o but_z different_z papinianus_n command_v one_o thing_n paul_n another_o thing_n chrysostome_n homil._n 12._o in_o 1._o epist._n ad_fw-la cor._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o best_a and_o wise_a lawgiver_n have_v appoint_v no_o punishment_n for_o fornication_n for_o consume_v and_o trifle_v away_o of_o time_n with_o play_v at_o dice_n for_o gluttony_n and_o drunkenness_n for_o stage-play_n and_o lascivious_a whorish_a gesture_n therein_o be_v there_o not_o some_o cause_n to_o apply_v all_o this_o and_o much_o more_o of_o this_o kind_n even_o to_o christian_a law_n giver_n and_o magistrate_n put_v the_o case_n that_o he_o who_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v that_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v find_v gross_o ignorant_a of_o the_o principle_n of_o religion_n and_o so_o far_o from_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n that_o he_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v for_o this_o have_v be_v diverse_a time_n observe_v through_o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o if_o he_o be_v know_v to_o neglect_v ordinaâ—lly_a prayer_n in_o and_o with_o his_o family_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o that_o offence_n after_o admonition_n or_o if_o he_o live_v in_o know_v or_o scandalous_a malice_n and_o envy_v and_o refuse_v to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o his_o neighbour_n or_o if_o he_o be_v a_o know_a liar_n and_o dissembler_n or_o if_o by_o his_o word_n and_o action_n he_o do_v scandalous_o and_o manifest_o show_v himself_o covetous_a drown_v in_o sensuality_n ambitious_a proud_a or_o if_o he_o give_v a_o foul_a scandal_n by_o filthy_a and_o obscene_a speech_n by_o lascivious_a obscene_a whorish-like_a gesture_n or_o action_n where_o the_o act_n itself_o of_o adultery_n or_o fornication_n can_v be_v prove_v i_o suppose_v that_o for_o these_o and_o such_o like_a scandal_n which_o be_v cause_n deserve_v not_o only_o the_o elderships_n enquiry_n and_o admonition_n but_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o do_v nor_o by_o the_o civil_a or_o municipal_a law_n be_v bind_v to_o arraign_v and_o punish_v all_o such_o as_o be_v guilty_a thereof_o three_o whereas_o archbishop_n whitgift_n answ._n to_o the_o admon_n pag._n 114._o do_v allege_v that_o the_o church_n may_v not_o be_v govern_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o it_o may_v under_o a_o tyrant_n which_o he_o bring_v as_o a_o exception_n against_o roll_a elder_n and_o eldership_n while_o he_o can_v not_o deny_v but_o such_o there_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n mr._n cartwrigh_n in_o his_o reply_n pag._n 140._o answer_v that_o if_o these_o elder_n under_o a_o tyrant_n have_v meddle_v with_o any_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o cause_n why_o a_o godly_a magistrate_n be_v in_o the_o church_n that_o office_n shall_v cease_v but_o since_o they_o do_v only_o assist_v the_o pastor_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a there_o be_v no_o distinction_n between_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o time_n of_o peace_n as_o touch_v the_o office_n of_o elder_n the_o like_a say_v i_o of_o church-censure_n and_o discipline_n if_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o presbytery_n and_o synod_n if_o suspension_n and_o excommunication_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v be_v a_o usurp_a of_o any_o thing_n belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n than_o there_o have_v be_v some_o reason_n to_o lay_v aside_o all_o church-censure_n and_o ecclesiastical_a government_n when_o the_o magistrate_n turn_v christian_n and_o willing_a to_o do_v his_o duty_n but_o if_o not_o than_o the_o civil_a and_o church-government_n may_v still_o remain_v distinct_a even_o where_o the_o state_n be_v christian._n four_o every_o institution_n or_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v continue_v as_o a_o perpetual_a obligation_n unless_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o word_n that_o christ_n have_v give_v we_o a_o dispensation_n or_o take_v off_o the_o obligation_n and_o set_v a_o period_n to_o the_o ordinance_n that_o it_o shall_v continue_v so_o long_o and_o no_o long_o i_o mean_v every_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v perpetual_a which_o we_o can_v prove_v from_o the_o word_n to_o be_v but_o temporal_a or_o extraordinary_a now_o in_o the_o word_n christ_n have_v not_o appoint_v the_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o correct_v scandal_n to_o be_v only_o under_o a_o tyrant_n and_o to_o cease_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o such_o thing_n hold_v forth_o in_o scripture_n which_o yet_o our_o opposite_n must_v show_v if_o they_o will_v make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v but_o contrariwise_o what_o christ_n deliver_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o they_o to_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v and_o continue_v till_o our_o lord_n come_v again_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o 26._o 1_o tim._n 6._o 14._o and_o he_o himself_o say_v rev._n 2._o 24._o 25._o that_o which_o you_o have_v already_o hold_v fast_o till_o i_o come_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o timothy_n to_o the_o church_n of_o that_o time_n personal_o for_o they_o be_v not_o to_o live_v till_o christ_n come_n again_o but_o the_o charge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o in_o name_n of_o and_o with_o respect_n unto_o all_o the_o ministry_n and_o church_n of_o christ._n five_o this_o exception_n make_v against_o church-censure_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n suppose_v that_o such_o censure_n will_v make_v a_o interfering_n and_o clash_v between_o the_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n for_o that_o fear_n these_o power_n be_v so_o huge_o difference_v in_o their_o efficient_a cause_n matter_n form_n end_n effect_n object_n adjunct_n correlation_n and_o ultimate_a termination_n as_o i_o have_v make_v it_o to_o appear_v in_o the_o particular_n chap._n 4._o six_o the_o church_n liberty_n and_o power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v infringe_v diminish_v nor_o take_v away_o but_o preserve_v maintain_v enlarge_v and_o augment_v under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v it_o not_o a_o sad_a case_n if_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n to_o say_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o much_o liberty_n under_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n to_o keep_v themselves_o and_o the_o ordinance_n from_o pollution_n as_o they_o have_v under_o pagan_a and_o infidel_n magistrate_n seven_o why_o may_v not_o christian_n church-government_n consist_v with_o christian_a magistracy_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n do_v consist_v with_o the_o jewish_a magistracy_n be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n or_o if_o we_o please_v to_o look_v to_o late_a precedent_n who_o can_v be_v ignorant_a that_o civil_a government_n and_o church-discipline_n have_v rather_o strengthen_v then_o destroy_v each_o other_o not_o only_o in_o france_n where_o the_o magistracy_n be_v not_o protestant_n but_o in_o scotland_n in_o the_o low-countries_n in_o geneva_n and_o elsewhere_o eight_o we_o have_v covenant_v to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n of_o church-government_n and_o discipline_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n now_o both_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a government_n and_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a reform_a church_n do_v undeniable_o lead_v we_o to_o a_o church-discipline_n even_o where_o he_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a neither_o do_v the_o word_n make_v any_o exception_n of_o christian_a state_n but_o contrariwise_o charge_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n and_o ordinance_n till_o christ_n come_v again_o nine_o the_o magistrate_n have_v other_o work_n to_o do_v and_o such_o as_o will_v take_v up_o the_o whole_a man_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o whole_a burden_n of_o church-government_n the_o inquire_v into_o examine_v and_o correct_v of_o all_o
suspendetur_fw-la si_fw-mi suspensus_fw-la post_fw-la iter_fw-la atas_fw-la admonitiones_fw-la nullum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la signum_fw-la dederit_fw-la ad_fw-la excommunicationem_fw-la procedet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la melchior_n adamus_n de_fw-fr vitis_fw-la germanorum_n theologorum_fw-la pag._n 342._o cumque_fw-la sub_fw-la id_fw-la tempus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1545._o fredericus_fw-la elector_n palatinus_n qui_fw-la ludovico_n successerat_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la agitaret_fw-la reformatione_fw-la composuit_fw-la melanchthon_n cum_fw-la evocato_fw-la venire_fw-la integrum_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la scriptum_fw-la de_fw-la reformandis_fw-la ecclesiis_fw-la cujus_fw-la synopsin_fw-la aliquot_fw-la regulis_fw-la comprehendit_fw-la 586._o quas_fw-la addimus_fw-la vera_fw-la &_o salutaris_fw-la gubernatio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christi_fw-la praecipuè_fw-la in_o his_o sex_n membris_fw-la consistit_fw-la primum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la &_o pura_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la suae_fw-la patefecit_fw-la tradidit_fw-la &_o doceri_fw-la mandavit_fw-la consistat_fw-la secundo_fw-la in_o legitime_fw-la usu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la tertio_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la ministerii_fw-la evangelici_fw-la &_o obedientiae_fw-la erga_fw-la pastor_n ecclesiarum_fw-la sicut_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la &_o postulat_fw-la conservari_fw-la ministerium_fw-la evangelii_n &_o seruat_fw-la ipse_fw-la sua_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la &_o presentiâ_fw-la quarto_fw-la in_o conservatione_fw-la honestae_fw-la &_o pia_fw-la disciplinae_fw-la retinendae_fw-la per_fw-la judicia_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la seu_fw-la jurisdictionem_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la quinto_fw-la in_o conservandis_fw-la studiis_fw-la necessariae_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la &_o scholis_fw-la sexto_fw-la ad_fw-la haec_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la defension_n corporali_fw-la &_o facultatibus_fw-la ad_fw-la personas_fw-la quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o efficiis_fw-la necessariis_fw-la alendas_fw-la the_o irish_a article_n of_o religion_n art_n 58._o neither_o do_v we_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n hereby_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n and_o art_n 69._o but_o particular_a and_o visible_a church_n consist_v of_o those_o who_o make_v profession_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v under_o the_o outward_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v many_o in_o number_n wherein_o the_o more_o or_o less_o sincere_o according_a to_o christ_n institution_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v teach_v the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v and_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o key_n be_v use_v the_o more_o or_o less_o pure_a be_v such_o church_n to_o be_v account_v laurentius_n humfredus_fw-la de_fw-la religionis_fw-la conservatione_fw-la &_o reformatione_fw-la vera_fw-la ad_fw-la nobilitatem_fw-la clerum_fw-la &_o populum_fw-la anglicanum_n pag._n 23._o nec_fw-la satis_fw-la mirari_fw-la possum_fw-la nec_fw-la satis_fw-la dolere_fw-la cum_fw-la intellgam_fw-la in_o his_o locis_fw-la basil._n repudiari_fw-la disciplinam_fw-la ecclesiasticam_fw-la &_o vel_fw-la nullam_fw-la esse_fw-la vel_fw-la nimis_fw-la laxam_fw-la vel_fw-la non_fw-la satis_fw-la vigilanter_fw-la administratam_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la tamen_fw-la alioqui_fw-la religionis_fw-la sincera_fw-la effigy_n cernitur_fw-la quasi_fw-la evangelium_fw-la esse_fw-la possit_fw-la ubi_fw-la non_fw-la vivitur_fw-la evangelicè_fw-la aut_fw-la quasi_fw-la christus_fw-la laeto_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptuario_fw-la delectetur_fw-la evangelio_n etc._n etc._n at_o in_o ecclesia_fw-la manere_fw-la debet_fw-la censura_fw-la &_o jurisdictio_fw-la non_fw-la minus_fw-la quam_fw-la gladius_fw-la in_o repub._n pag._n 25._o sit_fw-la ergo_fw-la haec_fw-la prima_fw-la reformationis_fw-la perfectae_fw-la ratio_fw-la nostri_fw-la ac_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la recognitio_fw-la &_o emendatio_fw-la deinde_fw-la severior_fw-la adsit_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la castigatio_fw-la &_o animadversio_fw-la ut_fw-la illa_fw-la laxit_fw-la as_o &_o remissio_fw-la frnaeetur_fw-la quo_fw-la minus_fw-la &_o levius_fw-la deinceps_fw-la peccetur_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o three_o book_n of_o excommunication_n from_o the_o church_n and_o of_o suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n chap._n i._n a_o open_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o of_o master_n prynne_v many_o mistake_n and_o misrepresentation_n of_o our_o principle_n have_v now_o by_o the_o light_n of_o scripture_n and_o other_o help_v assert_v a_o church-government_n distinct_a from_o civil_a magistracy_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n the_o last_o part_n of_o my_o present_a undertake_n shall_v be_v to_o vindicate_v the_o particular_a ordinance_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n call_v by_o the_o schoolman_n excommunicatio_fw-la major_n &_o minor_a of_o which_o also_o i_o have_v before_o speak_v divers_a thing_n occasional_o for_o i_o have_v assert_v a_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n book_n 1_o chap._n 4_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n use_n and_o end_n whereof_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o old_a testament_n but_o such_o as_o concern_v the_o christian_a church_n i_o have_v also_o bring_v argument_n book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o 10._o which_o conclude_v not_o only_a church-government_n but_o excommunication_n and_o so_o much_o of_o my_o work_n be_v do_v nevertheless_o there_o be_v more_o to_o do_v m_o r_o prynne_n first_o in_o his_o four_o grand_a quaeres_fw-la and_o thereafter_o in_o his_o vindication_n of_o the_o same_o have_v argue_v much_o both_o against_o the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o against_o some_o of_o the_o most_o pregnant_a scripturall_a proof_n for_o excommunication_n itself_o in_o his_o vindication_n he_o have_v branch_v forth_o the_o controversy_n into_o ten_o point_n of_o difference_n two_o of_o these_o viz._n the_o five_o concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o the_o nine_o concern_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n i_o have_v discuss_v before_o in_o the_o first_o book_n where_o i_o have_v also_o examine_v other_o assertion_n of_o his_o concern_v the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n temple_n confession_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o point_n of_o difference_n not_o handle_v before_o i_o be_o as_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v i_o now_o to_o speak_v to_o the_o first_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v whether_o in_o those_o four_o quaeres_fw-la of_o his_o he_o state_v the_o controversy_n aright_o he_o be_v offend_v that_o i_o in_o a_o sermon_n of_o i_o before_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o commons_o charge_v the_o questionist_n with_o mistake_n and_o that_o i_o do_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o question_n concern_v suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o he_o state_v it_o vindic._n pag._n 3._o i_o have_v reason_n because_o he_o have_v mis-stated_n it_o and_o since_o it_o please_v he_o to_o interpose_v in_o a_o matter_n depend_v between_o the_o honourable_a house_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o reverend_a assembly_n of_o divine_n and_o to_o publish_v a_o paper_n plain_o reflect_v upon_o a_o petition_n of_o the_o assembly_n i_o hope_v he_o can_v not_o think_v either_o the_o assembly_n or_o i_o tie_v to_o his_o state_v of_o the_o question_n if_o he_o will_v meddle_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o assembly_n he_o must_v speak_v to_o it_o as_o it_o be_v and_o that_o it_o may_v now_o appear_v how_o just_a cause_n i_o have_v to_o charge_v his_o queres_fw-la with_o mistake_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n which_o he_o still_o mistake_v i_o shall_v endeavour_v a_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a discovery_n of_o these_o his_o mistake_n and_o first_o that_o which_o be_v desire_v by_o the_o assembly_n be_v that_o such_o a_o rule_n may_v be_v establish_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o all_o scandalous_a and_o notorious_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v this_o thing_n it_o do_v not_o concern_v i_o to_o debate_v whether_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quote_v by_o he_o prove_v suspension_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n the_o controversy_n be_v of_o the_o practical_a conclusion_n and_o of_o establish_v such_o a_o rule_n as_o may_v keep_v off_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o the_o thing_n be_v do_v if_o the_o conclusion_n be_v consent_v to_o there_o be_v the_o great_a liberty_n for_o man_n to_o abound_v in_o their_o own_o sense_n concern_v the_o medium_n to_o prove_v it_o second_o and_o if_o he_o will_v needs_o debate_v what_o text_n of_o scripture_n do_v prove_v the_o thing_n and_o what_o precept_n or_o precedent_n in_o scripture_n do_v warrant_v it_o i_o think_v he_o have_v do_v better_a to_o have_v inform_v himself_o on_o what_o scripturall_a proof_n the_o reverend_a assembly_n have_v ground_v the_o suspension_n of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n though_o not_o yet_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n the_o proof_n from_o scripture_n vote_v in_o the_o assembly_n be_v these_o because_o the_o ordinance_n itself_o must_v not_o be_v profane_v and_o because_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o withdraw_v from_o those_o who_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n and_o danger_n both_o to_o he_o that_o come_v unworthy_o and_o also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n the_o scripture_n from_o which_o the_o assembly_n do_v prove_v all_o
intention_n and_o it_o be_v according_o declare_v and_o resolve_v by_o they_o that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v the_o very_a point_n so_o much_o oppose_v by_o master_n prynne_n for_o the_o controversy_n move_v by_o he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v the_o manner_n or_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n as_o concern_v the_o matter_n itself_o he_o contend_v that_o all_o sort_n of_o notorious_a scandalous_a offender_n shall_v not_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o exclude_v from_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n prayer_n and_o all_o other_o public_a ordinance_n have_v now_o remove_v so_o many_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o question_n that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n be_v plain_o this_o whether_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o eldership_n of_o church_n a_o spiritual_a power_n and_o authority_n by_o which_o they_o that_o be_v call_v brethren_n that_o be_v church_n member_n or_o officer_n for_o the_o public_a scandal_n of_o a_o profane_a life_n or_o of_o pernicious_a doctrine_n or_o for_o a_o private_a offence_n obstinate_o continue_v in_o after_o admonition_n and_o so_o grow_v to_o a_o public_a scandal_n be_v upon_o proof_n of_o such_o scandal_n to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n until_o sign_n of_o repentance_n appear_v in_o they_o and_o if_o they_o continue_v contumacious_a be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v excommunicate_a and_o cut_v off_o from_o all_o membership_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n and_o their_o sin_n pronounce_v to_o be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o by_o consequence_n in_o heaven_n until_o by_o true_a and_o sincere_a repentance_n they_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o by_o the_o declaration_n of_o such_o repentance_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o church_n the_o affirmative_a be_v the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n whereunto_o i_o adhere_v the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v suspension_n be_v utter_o deny_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n which_o break_v the_o concatenation_n and_o order_n of_o church_n discipline_n hold_v forth_o in_o the_o question_n now_o state_v whether_o he_o deny_v also_o excommunication_n by_o eldership_n to_o be_v a_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o christ_n and_o only_o hold_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o warrantable_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n i_o be_o not_o certain_a if_o he_o do_v than_o he_o hold_v the_o total_a negative_a of_o this_o present_a question_n however_o i_o be_o sure_a he_o have_v go_v about_o to_o take_v away_o some_o of_o the_o principal_a scripturall_a foundation_n and_o pillar_n upon_o which_o excommunication_n be_v build_v magistrate_n as_o touch_v the_o gradation_n and_o order_n in_o the_o question_n as_o now_o state_v it_o be_v mean_v positive_o and_o exclusive_o that_o such_o a_o gradation_n not_o only_o may_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v observe_v ordinary_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n deny_v although_o i_o deny_v not_o thaâ—_n for_o some_o public_a enormous_a heinous_a abomination_n there_o may_v be_v without_o such_o degree_n of_o proceed_v a_o present_a cut_v off_o by_o excommunication_n but_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o present_a controversy_n chap._n ii_o whether_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o prove_v excommunication_n the_o second_o point_n of_o difference_n be_v concern_v matth._n 18._o m_o r_o prynne_n in_o the_o first_o of_o his_o four_o question_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o word_n matth._n 18._o 17._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v mean_v only_o of_o personal_a private_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n not_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o congregation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n but_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n this_o i_o do_v in_o my_o sermon_n retort_v for_o if_o to_o thou_o for_o a_o personal_a private_a trespass_n much_o more_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n whereby_o he_o trespass_v against_o the_o whole_a congregation_n yea_o it_o follow_v upon_o his_o interpretation_n that_o he_o may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n do_v he_o a_o personal_a injury_n whereupon_o i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o every_o man_n of_o understanding_n whether_o if_o a_o private_a man_n may_v account_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n for_o a_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o alone_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o much_o more_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v account_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n for_o a_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n m_o r_o prynne_n in_o his_o vindication_n pag._n 3._o glance_v at_o this_o objection_n but_o he_o take_v notice_n only_o of_o the_o half_a of_o it_o and_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o turn_v off_o my_o retortion_n that_o he_o confirm_v it_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o confess_v that_o every_o christian_n have_v free_a power_n by_o god_n word_n to_o esteem_v not_o only_o a_o particular_a brother_n but_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o congregation_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n if_o he_o or_o they_o continue_v impenitent_a in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n after_o admonition_n now_o my_o exception_n against_o his_o quere_z remain_v unanswered_a if_o i_o may_v esteem_v the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n when_o they_o do_v i_o a_o injury_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o may_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n esteem_v i_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n when_o i_o commit_v a_o public_a and_o scandalous_a trespass_n against_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o continue_v impenitent_a therein_o shall_v a_o private_a man_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v power_n to_o cast_v off_o one_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o publican_n i_o know_v he_o understand_v those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n in_o another_o sense_n then_o either_o the_o reform_a church_n do_v or_o the_o ancient_a church_n do_v and_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v fellowship_n and_o familiarity_n with_o he_o before_o any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n pass_v against_o the_o offender_n but_o however_o my_o argument_n from_o proportion_n will_v hold_v if_o civil_a fellowship_n must_v be_v refuse_v because_o of_o obstinacy_n in_o a_o civil_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o spiritual_a or_o church-fellowship_n be_v refuse_v to_o he_o that_o have_v commit_v a_o spiritual_a injury_n or_o trespass_n against_o the_o church_n if_o private_a fellowship_n ought_v to_o be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o private_a injury_n why_o shall_v not_o public_a fellowship_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v deny_v unto_o he_o that_o will_v not_o repent_v of_o a_o public_a scandal_n give_v to_o the_o congregation_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o church_n fellowship_n loser_n and_o wide_a than_o the_o rule_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o be_v they_o strait_o be_v the_o way_n of_o communion_n of_o saint_n broad_a than_o the_o way_n of_o civil_a communion_n or_o be_v it_o narrow_a peradventure_o he_o will_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o withdraw_v from_o a_o obstinate_a scandalous_a brother_n that_o be_v to_o have_v no_o fraternal_a converse_n or_o private_a christian_a fellowship_n with_o he_o well_o then_o if_o thus_o far_o he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n distributive_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v as_o a_o christian_a brother_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n collective_o if_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n several_o withdraw_v fellowship_n from_o he_o even_o before_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v how_o shall_v the_o whole_a church_n together_o be_v bind_v to_o keep_v fellowship_n with_o he_o till_o he_o be_v excommunicate_v instead_o of_o lose_v such_o knot_n m_o r_o prynne_n undertake_v to_o prove_v another_o thing_n that_o this_o text_n of_o matthew_n be_v not_o mean_a of_o excommunication_n or_o church_n censure_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o any_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n here_o he_o cit_v josephus_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o that_o text_n but_o only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n but_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v yet_o there_o may_v be_v a_o good_a argument_n draw_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n from_o this_o text_n to_o prove_v excommunication_n which_o
grotius_n do_v well_o perceive_v for_o in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o place_n after_o he_o have_v tell_v his_o opinion_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o mean_v in_o this_o text_n he_o add_v that_o he_o have_v elsewhere_o speak_v of_o the_o antiquity_n and_o necessity_n of_o excommunication_n quanquam_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la etiam_fw-la loco_fw-la non_fw-la absurd_a argumentum_fw-la duci_fw-la pâ—…sse_fw-la non_fw-la negaverim_fw-la though_o i_o will_v not_o deny_v say_v he_o that_o even_o from_o this_o place_n the_o argument_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o excommunication_n without_o any_o absurdity_n my_o argument_n aforementioned_a will_v hold_v good_a even_o from_o master_n prynne_v own_o exposition_n thus_o far_o i_o have_v go_v upon_o a_o confession_n now_o to_o the_o confutation_n before_o i_o come_v to_o his_o reason_n i_o observe_v in_o his_o margin_n a_o double_a mistake_n of_o the_o testimony_n of_o scapula_n first_o he_o send_v we_o to_o scapula_n to_o learn_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v any_o civil_a assembly_n or_o council_n as_o well_o as_o a_o ecclesiastical_a presbytery_n yes_o scapula_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v in_o heathen_a writer_n a_o general_a signification_n to_o express_v any_o assembly_n call_v forth_o but_o he_o add_v immediate_o that_o in_o the_o write_n of_o christian_n it_o signify_v the_o assembly_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o do_v profess_v christian_a religion_n since_o therefore_o it_o have_v not_o the_o same_o signification_n in_o heathen_a write_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o shall_v have_v show_v we_o where_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n i_o hope_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v speak_v so_o in_o this_o place_n as_o he_o may_v be_v understand_v and_o to_o take_v the_o word_n church_n here_o in_o that_o sense_n which_o it_o have_v nowhere_o else_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o receive_a maxim_n that_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v expound_v by_o scripture_n i_o find_v indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v for_o a_o civil_a assembly_n act_v 19_o 39_o 41._o but_o as_o that_o be_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n his_o expression_n otherwise_o then_o recitative_a that_o be_v he_o mention_v a_o heathen_a assembly_n under_o that_o name_n by_o which_o heathen_n themselves_o call_v it_o his_o other_o mistake_n of_o scapula_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o he_o for_o that_o assertion_n that_o the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v not_o a_o ecclesiastical_a con_fw-mi sistory_n whereas_o scapula_n do_v expound_v the_o church_n matth._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o presbytery_n or_o college_n of_o elder_n as_o 17._o stephani_fw-la thesaurus_fw-la do_v also_o and_o have_v tell_v that_o the_o word_n signify_v the_o whole_a christian_a church_n also_o particular_a congregation_n he_o add_v two_o more_o restrict_v signification_n sometime_o it_o signify_v a_o christian_a family_n sometime_o the_o presbytery_n for_o this_o last_o he_o cit_v matth._n 18._o now_o i_o proceed_v to_o m_o r_o prynne_n reason_n first_o say_v he_o this_o text_n speak_v not_o at_o all_o of_o any_o public_a scandalous_a sin_n against_o the_o church_n or_o congregation_n the_o proper_a object_n of_o church_n censure_n but_o only_o of_o private_a civil_a trespass_n between_o man_n and_o man_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o word_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o he_o and_o thou_o etc._n etc._n answ._n we_o have_v ever_o understand_v that_o place_n of_o such_o trespass_n which_o grow_v public_a afterward_o by_o the_o offender_n obstinacy_n after_o admonition_n yet_o the_o trespass_n here_o mean_v may_v be_v often_o such_o as_o even_o at_o first_o be_v scandalous_a to_o more_o than_o one_o such_o a_o case_n fall_v under_o christ_n rule_n here_o and_o be_v not_o exclude_v wherein_o observe_v durand_n upon_o the_o four_o book_n of_o the_o master_n of_o sentence_n dist._n 19_o quest._n 4._o but_o if_o say_v he_o the_o sin_n be_v not_o altogether_o secret_a nor_o altogether_o know_v that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o many_o by_o who_o he_o may_v be_v convict_v or_o be_v be_v ill_o report_v of_o among_o grave_a person_n though_o the_o public_a fame_n be_v not_o against_o he_o so_o the_o procedor_fw-la which_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o in_o the_o gospel_n seem_v to_o have_v place_n to_o wit_n that_o first_o he_o may_v be_v secret_o admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n which_o if_o it_o profit_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v admonish_v concern_v his_o amendment_n before_o those_o who_o know_v the_o fact_n but_o if_o that_o also_o do_v not_o profit_v that_o then_o he_o may_v be_v declare_v to_o the_o church_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o no_o other_o trespass_n be_v mean_v here_o but_o a_o private_a trespass_n yet_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o no_o private_a trespass_n but_o that_o which_o be_v civil_a the_o schoolman_n write_v the_o scandalo_fw-la will_v tell_v he_o that_o one_o brother_n trespass_v against_o another_o when_o he_o scandalize_v he_o by_o any_o sinful_a example_n though_o without_o any_o civil_a injury_n nay_o it_o be_v the_o great_a trespass_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o the_o soul_n of_o our_o neighbour_n scandal_n be_v soul_n murder_n it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o love_n not_o only_o by_o omission_n but_o by_o commission_n he_o that_o be_v command_v to_o edify_v his_o brother_n and_o then_o give_v scandal_n to_o he_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o his_o brother_n the_o like_a answer_n i_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o add_v that_o luke_n relate_v the_o same_o thing_n without_o any_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la luk._n 17._o 3_o 4_o puts_z it_o out_o of_o question_n if_o compare_v with_o gen._n 52._o 31._o there_o be_v no_o such_o scripture_n 1_o sam._n 25._o 28._o what_o out_o of_o question_n do_v he_o not_o find_v scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o two_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v in_o luke_n and_o thereupon_o it_o be_v immediate_o add_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o can_v not_o a_o christian_a rebuke_n his_o brother_n who_o scandalize_v he_o and_o if_o he_o repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n need_v not_o add_v dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la because_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o repent_a brother_n not_o of_o a_o impenitent_a brother_n after_o private_a admonition_n and_o that_o scandalous_a trespass_n be_v understand_v matth._n 18._o 19_o as_o augustine_n tostatus_n and_o many_o other_o have_v observe_v may_v thus_o appear_v 1._o scandal_n be_v the_o great_a and_o worst_a trespass_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o woe_n unto_o the_o world_n because_o of_o offence_n sure_o jesus_n christ_n do_v intend_v to_o provide_v a_o remedy_n against_o the_o great_a evil_n rather_o than_o against_o the_o lesser_a 2._o christ_n will_v not_o be_v judge_n of_o civil_a injury_n luke_n 12._o 14._o how_o can_v it_o be_v then_o suppose_v that_o he_o give_v here_o law_n concern_v civil_a rather_o then_o spiritual_a injury_n 3._o christ_n say_v if_o be_v shall_v hear_v not_o repair_n thee_o thou_o have_v gain_v not_o thy_o good_n or_o thy_o good_a name_n or_o the_o like_a but_o thy_o brother_n intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o man_n own_o interest_n but_o the_o rescue_v of_o his_o brother_n soul_n from_o sin_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v here_o seek_v m_o r_o prynne_n himself_o confirm_v it_o not_o a_o little_a for_o he_o take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o avoid_v a_o brother_n company_n in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o private_a injury_n if_o he_o continue_v impenitent_a after_o admonition_n now_o what_o if_o he_o that_o have_v do_v the_o injury_n make_v full_a reparation_n and_o all_o real_a satisfaction_n to_o the_o brother_n injure_v and_o yet_o continue_v impenient_a show_v no_o symptom_n at_o all_o of_o repentance_n must_v he_o not_o by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n because_o of_o his_o visible_a and_o scandalous_a impenitency_n how_o often_o have_v it_o be_v see_v that_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v by_o law_n or_o persuade_v by_o friend_n to_o make_v a_o real_a restitution_n and_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o a_o civil_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o yet_o have_v give_v very_o great_a scandal_n by_o his_o impenitency_n not_o so_o much_o as_o confess_v but_o still_o defend_v and_o justify_v his_o sinful_a act_n in_o his_o discourse_n 4._o the_o dependency_n upon_o the_o precede_a part_n of_o that_o chapter_n confirm_v it_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n to_o this_o very_a text_n vers_fw-la 15._o christ_n have_v be_v upon_o the_o
his_o call_n to_o mind_n those_o word_n in_o the_o rule_n of_o prayer_n even_o as_o we_o forgive_v those_o who_o trespass_n against_o we_o other_o conceive_v the_o occasion_n of_o his_o question_n be_v that_o which_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 19_o again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n suppose_v that_o agreement_n and_o consequent_o forgive_n of_o injury_n be_v necessary_a to_o make_v our_o prayer_n the_o more_o effectual_a for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v it_o not_o improbable_a that_o whatever_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o question_n be_v vers_fw-la 21_o begin_v a_o new_a and_o distinct_a purpose_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o arabik_a here_o make_v a_o intercision_n and_o begin_v the_o eight_o and_o fifty_o section_n of_o matthew_n at_o those_o word_n then_o come_v peter_n and_o say_v lord_n how_o oft_o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o if_o vers_n 21._o have_v a_o dependence_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v thus_o christ_n have_v say_v if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v &_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o which_o suppose_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o former_a christian_a fellowship_n and_o fraternal_a familiarity_n and_o that_o we_o must_v not_o cast_v off_o a_o scandalous_a brother_n as_o lose_v or_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n this_o may_v give_v occasion_n to_o peter_n to_o ask_v lord_n how_o oft_o shall_v my_o brother_n sin_n against_o i_o that_o be_v scandalize_v i_o by_o his_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o even_o in_o luk._n 17._o 3._o 4._o that_o of_o forgive_a one_o that_o trespass_v against_o we_o be_v add_v immediate_o after_o a_o doctrine_n of_o scandal_n and_o i_o forgive_v he_o that_o be_v as_o grotius_n expound_v it_o restore_v he_o to_o the_o former_a degree_n of_o friendship_n and_o intimate_a familiarity_n to_o deal_v with_o he_o thus_o as_o with_o a_o brother_n which_o he_o well_o distinguish_v from_o that_o other_o forgive_n which_o be_v a_o not_o revenge_v and_o so_o much_o of_o master_n prynnes_n first_o reason_n his_o second_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o mention_n of_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n vers_fw-la 16._o relate_v only_o to_o the_o manner_n of_o try_v civil_a capital_a crime_n as_o murder_n and_o the_o like_a before_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n not_o to_o any_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a consistory_n of_o which_o we_o find_v no_o precedent_n answ._n 1._o if_o this_o hold_n than_o the_o text_n must_v not_o be_v expound_v indefinite_o of_o civil_a injury_n as_o he_o do_v before_o but_o of_o civil_a capital_a injury_n whereas_o erastus_n take_v the_o meaning_n to_o be_v of_o small_a offence_n only_o and_o not_o of_o capital_a crime_n 2._o the_o law_n concern_v two_o or_o three_o witness_n be_v neither_o restrict_v to_o capital_a crime_n nor_o to_o civil_a judicatories_n i_o appeal_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n date_v octo._n 20._o 1645._o the_o elder-ship_n of_o every_o congregation_n shall_v judge_v the_o matter_n of_o scandal_n aforesaid_a be_v not_o capital_a upon_o the_o testmiony_n of_o two_o credible_a witness_n at_o the_o least_o that_o law_n therefore_o of_o witness_n be_v alike_o applicable_a to_o all_o cause_n and_o court_v ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a deut._n 19_o 30._o one_o witness_n shall_v not_o rise_v up_o against_o a_o man_n for_o any_o iniquity_n or_o for_o any_o sin_n in_o any_o sin_n that_o he_o sin_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o two_o witness_n or_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o three_o witness_n shall_v the_o matter_n be_v establish_v 3._o and_o the_o same_o law_n be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n clear_o apply_v to_o proceed_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n 2_o cor._n 13._o 1._o &_o again_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 19_o against_o the_o elder_a receive_v not_o a_o accusation_n but_o before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n which_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o any_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o timothy_n and_o other_o join_v with_o he_o in_o church_n government_n his_o three_o reason_n do_v only_o beg_v what_o be_v in_o question_n that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o mean_v any_o ecclesiastical_a but_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o the_o jew_n he_o need_v not_o to_o cite_v so_o many_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v civil_a court_n if_o he_o can_v but_o cite_v one_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n this_o be_v to_o the_o purpose_n not_o that_o i_o grant_v that_o at_o this_o time_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n or_o jewish_a court_n of_o justice_n for_o after_o that_o herod_n the_o great_a do_v kill_v hircanus_n and_o the_o sanhedrin_n in_o the_o opinion_n of_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o more_o any_o civil_a jurisdiction_n now_o herod_n the_o great_a be_v dead_a before_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n ministry_n other_o think_v they_o have_v some_o civil_a jurisdiction_n a_o while_n after_o hircanus_n death_n how_o ever_o he_o can_v prove_v that_o at_o this_o time_n when_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o jew_n have_v any_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n which_o do_v exercise_v either_o criminal_a or_o capital_a judgement_n i_o have_v in_o the_o first_o book_n show_v out_o of_o buxtorf_n l'empereur_n casauhon_n and_o i._o coch._n who_o prove_v what_o they_o say_v from_o the_o talmudicall_a writer_n that_o 40_o year_n before_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o so_o before_o christ_n say_v tell_v the_o church_n the_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n at_o jerusalem_n do_v cease_v if_o master_n prynne_n make_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o gloss_n of_o he_o he_o must_v prove_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o ecclesiastical_a court_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o have_v before_o prove_v that_o that_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o christ_n time_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n though_o he_o conceive_v it_o be_v mere_o civil_a 2._o that_o a_o private_a civil_a injury_n may_v not_o then_o nor_o may_v not_o now_o be_v bring_v before_o a_o civil_a court_n except_o after_o several_a previous_a admonition_n despise_v 3._o that_o chist_n rule_n tell_v the_o church_n be_v antiquate_v and_o cease_v when_o a_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n cease_v if_o he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o rule_n continue_v for_o tell_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n in_o case_n the_o offender_n prove_v obstinate_a after_o admonition_n than_o i_o ask_v â—_o how_o will_v he_o reconcile_v himself_o for_o pag._n 4._o he_o say_v the_o church_n in_o this_o text_n be_v only_o the_o sanhedrin_n or_o court_n of_o civil_a justice_n among_o the_o jew_n 2._o if_o this_o text_n mat._n 18._o be_v applicable_a to_o the_o primitive_a church_n after_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n to_o go_v to_o than_o the_o pagan_a magistracy_n must_v pass_v under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o other_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n to_o go_v to_o one_o thing_n i_o must_v needs_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o whereas_o he_o will_v prove_v here_o that_o tell_v the_o church_n be_v nothing_o but_o tell_v the_o civil_a court_n of_o justice_n among_o the_o jew_n common_o call_v the_o council_n say_v he_o or_o sanhedrin_n he_o do_v hereby_o overthrow_v all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v building_n for_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n at_o that_o time_n have_v not_o power_n to_o judge_v civil_a nor_o criminal_a and_o least_o of_o all_o capital_a offence_n but_o only_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a the_o roman_n have_v take_v from_o they_o their_o civil_a government_n and_o leave_v they_o no_o government_n nor_o jurisdiction_n except_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n i_o hope_v master_n prynne_n will_v not_o in_o this_o contradict_v pertinentibus_fw-la erastus_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v his_o gloss_n stand_v that_o this_o text_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o civil_a injury_n yea_o and_o of_o these_o only_a for_o remedy_n whereof_o he_o conceive_v that_o christ_n send_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o jewish_a sanhedrin_n how_o sweet_o do_v his_o tenant_n agree_v together_o his_o four_o reason_n be_v that_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v signify_v excommunication_n because_o heathen_a man_n be_v never_o member_n of_o the_o church_n can_v never_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o it_o be_v uncapable_a of_o such_o a_o censure_n as_o for_o publican_n those_o of_o they_o who_o be_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n though_o they_o be_v execrable_a to_o the_o jew_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o tax-gatherings_a and_o oppression_n yet_o we_o never_o read_v in_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v excommunicate_v or_o cast_v out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n but_o
pray_v and_o worship_n this_o also_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v not_o that_o religious_a publican_n of_o who_o christ_n mean_v not_o but_o that_o impious_a infamous_a publican_n come_v to_o the_o temple_n 6._o that_o passage_n luke_n 18._o 10._o concern_v the_o publican_n go_v ing_z up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v first_o it_o be_v express_o declare_v to_o be_v a_o parable_n vers._n 9_o and_o therefore_o can_v not_o prove_v the_o reality_n of_o the_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n no_o more_o than_o a_o audible_a conference_n between_o abraham_n and_o the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n can_v be_v prove_v from_o luke_n 16._o 24._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n though_o i_o believe_v that_o be_v a_o history_n relate_v parabolical_o as_o vâ—…ssius_n prove_v in_o his_o thesis_n far_o less_o can_v a_o parable_n proper_o so_o call_v prove_v a_o historical_a narration_n the_o meaning_n may_v be_v no_o other_o but_o this_o that_o if_o such_o a_o publican_n and_o such_o a_o pharisee_n shall_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v than_o the_o one_o shall_v depart_v justify_v and_o the_o other_o not_o 7._o i_o can_v also_o grant_v without_o any_o prejudice_n to_o the_o business_n of_o excommunication_n that_o the_o publican_n yea_o a_o execrable_a publican_n do_v go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v for_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n among_o the_o jew_n as_o many_o think_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o his_o repentance_n have_v leave_v to_o come_v into_o the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o come_v in_o at_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o mourner_n and_o excommunicate_a person_n be_v know_v by_o all_o that_o see_v they_o to_o be_v excommunicate_a person_n more_o of_o this_o book_n 1._o cap._n 4._o 8._o this_o very_a text_n luke_n 18._o help_n we_o for_o it_o be_v say_v vers._n 13._o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o that_o be_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o diodati_n in_o some_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n 1_o king_n 8._o 41._o it_o be_v very_o probable_a whereof_o see_v book_n 1._o chap._n 9_o that_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la be_v mean_v which_o sometime_o have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o be_v oppose_v the_o pharisee_n stand_v by_o himself_o vers._n 11._o where_o i_o construct_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o camero_n do_v so_o camerarius_fw-la and_o beza_n follow_v the_o syriack_n and_o some_o old_a greek_a copy_n he_o stand_v apart_o by_o himself_o the_o very_a custom_n make_v it_o so_o that_o the_o publican_n shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o but_o stand_v in_o atrio_fw-la gentium_fw-la 9_o the_o reason_n why_o publican_n be_v name_v as_o hateful_a and_o execrable_a person_n be_v not_o for_o civil_a respect_n nor_o because_o publican_n for_o the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o good_a and_o just_a publican_n as_o i_o shall_v prove_v afterward_o particular_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o tax-gathering_a a_o particular_a mention_v by_o m_n r_o prynne_n it_o seem_v to_o strengthen_v his_o exposition_n of_o civil_a injury_n but_o for_o divers_a scandalous_a sin_n and_o abominable_a profaneness_n therefore_o publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n publican_n and_o glutton_n and_o wine-bibber_n be_v almost_o synonyma_n in_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 9_o 11._o &_o 11._o 19_o &_o 21._o 32._o murk_n 2._o 16._o luke_n 5._o 30._o and_o publican_n be_v name_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o the_o most_o of_o they_o be_v so_o repute_v from_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v in_o answer_n to_o his_o four_o reason_n it_o appear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v more_o than_o he_o will_v make_v it_o keep_v not_o any_o familiar_a company_n or_o have_v no_o civil_a fellowship_n with_o he_o and_o whereas_o page_n 4._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n express_o interpret_v it_o so_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thess_n 3._o 4._o ephes._n 5._o 11._o rom._n 16._o 17._o i_o answer_v out_o of_o himself_o in_o that_o same_o place_n and_o pag._n 5._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a etc._n etc._n be_v a_o phrase_n never_o use_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n how_o then_o say_v he_o that_o paul_n do_v express_o interpret_v it_o paul_n command_v to_o withdraw_v fellowship_n and_o that_o for_o any_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o a_o church-member_n although_o it_o be_v no_o private_a injury_n to_o we_o as_o the_o place_n quote_v by_o himself_o make_v it_o manifest_a therefore_o paul_n do_v express_o interpret_v that_o phrase_n mat._n 18._o to_o be_v mean_v of_o withdraw_a civil_a fellowship_n only_o what_o consequence_n be_v there_o here_o i_o come_v to_o his_o five_o and_o last_o reason_n the_o word_n runue_v only_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n answ._n 1._o this_o be_v the_o very_a thing_n he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la which_o be_v answer_v before_o i_o shall_v only_o add_v here_o another_o answer_n out_o of_o est_fw-la erastus_n who_o argue_v thus_o one_o brother_n shall_v forgive_v another_o seventy_o time_n in_o a_o day_n if_o the_o offend_a brother_n do_v so_o oft_o turn_v again_o and_o crave_v pardon_n therefore_o so_o shall_v the_o church_n do_v to_o a_o sinner_n that_o crave_v pardon_n even_o as_o often_o as_o he_o do_v crave_v pardon_n for_o say_v he_o there_o can_v be_v no_o just_a reason_n give_v wherefore_o the_o whole_a church_n ought_v not_o to_o do_v herein_o what_o church_n member_n ought_v to_o do_v several_o if_o this_o be_v a_o good_a argument_n when_o christ_n say_v if_o thy_o brother_n repent_v forgive_v he_o luke_n 17._o 334._o by_o which_o place_n m_n r_o prynne_n expound_v matth._n 18._o 15._o will_v it_o not_o be_v as_o good_a a_o argument_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n therefore_o let_v he_o be_v such_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n when_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v offend_v by_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o impenitency_n 2._o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o can_v be_v restrictive_a it_o must_v be_v at_o least_o extend_v to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v command_v to_o rebuke_v their_o brother_n and_o if_o he_o continue_v obstinate_a to_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o the_o commandment_n for_o rebuke_v our_o brother_n that_o fall_v into_o a_o scandalous_a sin_n be_v not_o restrict_v to_o he_o that_o be_v personal_o or_o particular_o wrong_v but_o it_o be_v a_o common_a law_n of_o spiritual_a love_n levit._n 19_o 17._o yea_o say_v m_n r_o hildersham_n lect_n 36._o on_o psal._n 51._o every_o man_n have_v receive_v â—…_n commandment_n from_o christ_n to_o informâ—…_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o such_o a_o brother_n as_o can_v otherwise_o be_v reform_v matth._n 18._o 17._o tell_v the_o church_n if_o it_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n member_n to_o reprove_v a_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o his_o brother_n commit_v in_o his_o â—ight_n or_o hear_n or_o to_o his_o knowledge_n and_o if_o he_o repent_v not_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n than_o it_o also_o belong_v to_o every_o church_n member_n to_o esteem_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n if_o he_o hear_v not_o the_o church_n 3._o the_o next_o word_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o hraven_n be_v speak_v to_o the_o apo_n les_fw-fr and_o in_o they_o to_o other_o miniâ—ers_n of_o jesus_n christ_n do_v expound_v the_o former_a word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n to_o be_v mean_v not_o of_o private_a withdraw_n of_o fellowship_n but_o of_o a_o public_a church_n censure_n 4._o the_o reason_n why_o chriâ—_n will_v have_v such_o a_o offender_n to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o the_o offence_n and_o fault_n first_o commit_v but_o his_o obstinacy_n and_o contumacy_n in_o that_o offence_n and_o his_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n so_o that_o suppose_v the_o offence_n have_v be_v a_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n yet_o that_o for_o which_o they_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n touch_v the_o whole_a church_n and_o be_v a_o general_a scandal_n to_o they_o all_o namely_o his_o contumacy_n and_o not_o hear_v the_o church_n how_o can_v it_o then_o be_v imagine_v that_o christ_n will_v only_o have_v one_o church_n member_n to_o esteem_v a_o man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n for_o that_o which_o be_v a_o common_a general_a scandal_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n habebuntur_fw-la munsterus_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o matth._n 18._o do_v
better_a hit_v the_o meaning_n that_o the_o offender_n be_v to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publiean_a by_o those_o who_o do_v before_o admonish_v he_o but_o be_v despise_v that_o be_v by_o the_o church_n who_o admonition_n be_v despise_v they_o ought_v to_o cast_v out_o he_o who_o have_v despise_v they_o 5._o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n to_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v as_o â—_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o as_o a_o brother_n receive_v in_o fellowship_n by_o the_o whole_a church_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o repugnancy_n between_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o two_o thing_n which_o be_v repugnant_a can_v not_o be_v both_o of_o they_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ._n chap._n iii_o a_o further_a demonstration_n that_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a but_o religious_a or_o church-fellowship_n i_o hope_v i_o have_v already_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o to_o draw_v excommunication_n from_o matth._n 18._o be_v not_o to_o extract_v water_n out_o of_o flint_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n suppose_v but_o that_o it_o come_v as_o liquidè_fw-la from_o the_o text_n as_o water_v out_o of_o the_o fountain_n wherein_o i_o be_o the_o more_o confirm_v because_o m_n r_o prynnes_n exposition_n of_o these_o word_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n can_v not_o stand_v for_o he_o take_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v no_o more_o but_o this_o keep_v not_o any_o civil_a fellowship_n or_o company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o now_o that_o this_o can_v not_o be_v our_o saviour_n meaning_n i_o prove_v thus_o 1._o if_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v thus_o at_o his_o own_o hand_n withdraw_v and_o separate_v from_o a_o offend_a brother_n as_o from_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n utâ—remur_fw-la what_o order_n peace_n or_o good_a government_n can_v there_o be_v either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o all_o the_o odium_fw-la cast_v upon_o excommunication_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o christian_n will_v fall_v more_o heavy_a upon_o his_o own_o way_n which_o bring_v any_o man_n be_v he_o prince_n parliament-man_n pastor_n or_o whoever_o he_o be_v under_o so_o much_o slavery_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o any_o private_a person_n that_o he_o may_v be_v by_o that_o person_n and_o by_o ten_o thousand_o person_n more_o in_o case_n of_o so_o many_o civil_a injury_n not_o amend_v after_o complaint_n to_o the_o magistrate_n esteem_v avoid_v and_o abhor_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n so_o that_o in_o the_o issue_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o any_o man_n how_o eminent_a or_o deserve_a soever_o he_o be_v in_o church_n or_o state_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n by_o ten_o thousand_o of_o the_o people_n before_o ever_o he_o be_v so_o judge_v by_o any_o judicature_n for_o instance_n put_v case_n that_o a_o minister_n be_v judicial_o convict_v to_o have_v wrong_v his_o parishioner_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o small_a tithe_n and_o they_o conceive_v he_o to_o persevere_v in_o the_o same_o injury_n must_v or_o may_v each_o of_o they_o flee_v from_o he_o as_o from_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n put_v case_n a_o whole_a company_n think_v themselves_o wrong_v in_o pay_n or_o otherwise_o by_o their_o captain_n or_o a_o whole_a regiment_n by_o their_o colonel_n and_o after_o complaint_n make_v find_v themselves_o not_o repair_v be_v they_o therefore_o free_a to_o avoid_v all_o civil_a company_n with_o the_o captain_n or_o colonel_n and_o to_o flee_v from_o they_o as_o from_o heathen_n and_o publican_n and_o what_o if_o both_o the_o lord_n major_a of_o london_n and_o many_o godly_a minister_n who_o have_v eat_v at_o his_o table_n shall_v accuse_v mr._n prynne_n of_o a_o calumny_n because_o of_o that_o passage_n in_o his_o book_n pag._n 12._o where_o he_o say_v of_o anabaptist_n separatist_n independent_o presbyter_n or_o divine_n neither_o of_o which_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o not_o repair_v to_o the_o lord_n major_n or_o any_o other_o public_a city_n feast_n where_o they_o be_v sure_a of_o good_a fare_n because_o they_o be_v certain_a there_o to_o meet_v and_o eat_v with_o some_o covetous_a or_o other_o scandalous_a person_n with_o who_o st._n paul_n probibte_v they_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v if_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n major_n shall_v accuse_v m_n r_o prynne_n for_o slander_v he_o and_o his_o house_n with_o the_o company_n of_o scandalous_a person_n and_o if_o many_o godly_a conscientious_a minister_n shall_v accuse_v he_o for_o asperse_v they_o as_o have_v more_o love_n to_o good_a fare_n than_o conscience_n of_o avoid_v to_o eat_v with_o scandalous_a person_n and_o if_o after_o sentence_n pass_v against_o m_n r_o prynne_n he_o shall_v still_o continue_v impenitent_a and_o not_o confess_v his_o fault_n in_o this_o particular_a will_v he_o allow_v the_o lord_n major_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a minister_n who_o have_v eat_v at_o the_o lord_n major_n table_n to_o avoid_v m_o r_o prynne_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n let_v he_o take_v heed_n whether_o his_o principle_n will_v lead_v he_o 2._o m_o r_o prynne_n say_v pag._n 4._o that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n be_v interpret_v by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o and_o elsewhere_o by_o paul_n now_o that_o place_n of_o the_o corinthian_n which_o he_o cit_v be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o shall_v be_v prove_v in_o due_a time_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o cite_v by_o himself_o make_v it_o plain_a that_o a_o judicial_a act_n not_o a_o private_a man_n withdraw_a only_o be_v mean_v for_o that_o verse_n speak_v twice_o of_o judge_v a_o apostolical_a judgeing_a and_o a_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n and_o the_o best_a interpreter_n expound_v 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o of_o church_n censure_n it_o be_v not_o the_o case_n of_o private_a civil_a injucy_n which_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o but_o the_o case_n of_o public_a scandal_n if_o any_o man_n be_v disobedient_a to_o the_o apostolical_a epistle_n note_v that_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v a_o mark_n upon_o he_o that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v public_o censure_v let_v he_o be_v separate_v from_o you_o say_v the_o syriak_n and_o then_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o and_o all_o this_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a which_o must_v needs_o be_v by_o some_o public_a censure_n or_o black_a mark_n put_v upon_o he_o 3._o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a if_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o keep_v no_o civil_a company_n he_o must_v show_v we_o that_o the_o jew_n of_o old_a be_v and_o christian_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v forbid_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n and_o those_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o phrase_n be_v take_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o that_o age_n pag._n 4._o but_o how_o do_v he_o prove_v it_o he_o cit_v some_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o israelite_n may_v not_o marry_v with_o the_o canaanite_n but_o he_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o may_v not_o keep_v civil_a company_n with_o any_o of_o the_o heathen_n there_o be_v no_o such_o favour_n nor_o fellowship_n permit_v between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n as_o between_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o gentile_n who_o come_v among_o they_o from_o other_o land_n as_o tostatus_n note_v in_o matth._n 26._o quaest_n 43._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n have_v destinat_fw-la the_o canaanites_n to_o utter_v destruction_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n only_o some_o few_o by_o special_a dispensation_n be_v spare_v as_o the_o gibeonite_n because_o joshua_n and_o the_o prince_n have_v swear_v unto_o they_o and_o rahab_n with_o her_o kindred_n because_o she_o save_v the_o spy_n but_o such_o extraordinary_a case_n except_v the_o israelite_n ought_v not_o to_o permit_v any_o of_o the_o canaanite_n to_o live_v nor_o receive_v they_o though_o they_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o be_v circumcise_v as_o tostatus_n there_o think_v however_o that_o great_a distance_n and_o alienation_n in_o point_n of_o fellowship_n between_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n be_v not_o qua_fw-la heathen_n but_o qua_fw-la canaanites_n otherwise_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n have_v be_v oblige_v to_o root_v out_o other_o nation_n as_o well_o as_o the_o canaanite_n yea_o
the_o law_n put_v a_o express_a difference_n between_o the_o nation_n in_o so_o much_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v abominate_a though_o other_o be_v deut._n 23._o 7._o thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o edomite_n for_o he_o be_v thy_o brother_n thou_o shall_v not_o abhor_v a_o egyptian_a because_o thou_o be_v a_o stranger_n in_o his_o land_n the_o very_a canaanites_n themselves_o be_v by_o the_o law_n deut._n 20._o 10_o 11._o to_o have_v so_o much_o favour_n as_o a_o offer_n of_o peace_n which_o if_o any_o of_o their_o city_n have_v accept_v that_o city_n be_v not_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o the_o people_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v tributary_n and_o to_o serve_v israel_n and_o so_o permit_v to_o live_v among_o they_o the_o last_o of_o his_o citation_n make_v very_o much_o against_o he_o namely_o act_v 21._o 28_o 29._o where_o the_o jew_n of_o asia_n do_v accuse_v paul_n for_o bring_v greek_n into_o the_o temple_n for_o they_o have_v see_v before_o with_o he_o in_o the_o city_n trophimus_n a_o ephesian_a who_o they_o suppose_v that_o paul_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o temple_n mark_v here_o paul_n be_v not_o challenge_v for_o converse_v familiar_o with_o a_o greek_a but_o only_o for_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o without_o all_o doubt_n the_o malice_n of_o his_o adversary_n do_v catch_v at_o every_o advantage_n which_o they_o can_v have_v against_o he_o i_o can_v but_o admire_v how_o m._n prynne_n can_v cite_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o jew_n may_v not_o converse_v nor_o keep_v civil_a company_n with_o the_o heathen_n since_o it_o prove_v the_o very_a contrary_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v civil_a but_o no_o religious_a fellowship_n with_o heathen_n and_o whereas_o he_o add_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o deal_v or_o conversation_n with_o the_o samaritan_n joh._n 4._o 9_o luke_n 9_o 52_o 53._o i_o answer_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o jewish_a church_n have_v excommnnicate_v and_o anathematise_v for_o ever_o the_o samaritan_n who_o be_v once_o circumcise_v and_o have_v receive_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n do_v afterward_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o excommunication_n of_o the_o cuthite_n or_o samaritan_n most_o solemn_o perform_v you_o may_v find_v in_o pirke_n r._n ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 38._o more_o of_o this_o elsewhere_o here_o i_o only_o touch_v it_o to_o show_v that_o this_o also_o of_o the_o samaritan_n make_v against_o he_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o jew_n have_v civil_a company_n and_o conversation_n with_o heathen_n for_o solomon_n servant_n and_o hiram_n servant_n be_v both_o together_o 1_o king_n 5._o 18._o 2_o chr._n 2._o 8._o yea_o 2_o chr._n 2._o 17_o 18._o solomon_n number_v of_o stranger_n or_o heathen_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n a_o hundred_o fifty_o and_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o can_v there_o be_v so_o many_o of_o they_o and_o employ_v also_o in_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o yet_o no_o civil_a company_n keep_v with_o they_o nehemiah_n in_o the_o court_n of_o artaxerxes_n and_o daniel_n with_o his_o companion_n in_o the_o court_n of_o nebuchadnenar_n have_v civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n but_o religious_a company_n with_o they_o they_o will_v have_v none_o we_o find_v the_o king_n of_o edom_n in_o fellowship_n with_o jehoshaphat_n and_o jehoram_n 2_o king_n 3._o and_o the_o merchant_n of_o tyre_n be_v permit_v to_o come_v into_o jerusalem_n and_o there_o to_o fell_v all_o manner_n of_o ware_n unto_o the_o child_n of_o juda_n only_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n nehem._n 13._o 16_o 20_o 21._o l'empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ebraeorum_n forensibus_fw-la pag._n 180_o 181._o put_v it_o out_o of_o controversy_n that_o in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v many_o heathen_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n with_o who_o the_o jew_n do_v converse_v and_o dwell_v together_o and_o that_o christ_n find_v in_o those_o place_n where_o he_o preach_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n istis_fw-la locis_fw-la inter_fw-la istos_fw-la commorabantur_fw-la gentiles_n qui_fw-la magistrorum_fw-la placitis_fw-la se_fw-la astringi_fw-la passi_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la and_o a_o little_a after_o nec_fw-la enim_fw-la israelitas_fw-la ab_fw-la alienigenarum_fw-la urbibus_fw-la abstinuisse_fw-la josephus_n indicat_fw-la and_o that_o long_o before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a converse_v of_o jew_n and_o gentiles_n i_o gather_v from_o 1_o king_n 20._o 34._o thou_o shall_v make_v street_n for_o thou_o in_o damascus_n as_o my_o father_n make_v in_o samaria_n mean_v for_o trade_n and_o commerce_n i_o will_v here_o anticipate_v a_o great_a objection_n which_o may_v be_v make_v against_o i_o from_o act_n 10._o 28._o you_o know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unlawful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o jew_n to_o keep_v company_n or_o come_v unto_o one_o of_o another_o nation_n this_o may_v seem_v to_o make_v more_o for_o m_o r_o prynnes_n exposition_n than_o all_o the_o place_n cite_v by_o himself_o but_o i_o answer_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o that_o place_n first_o of_o all_o observe_v what_o drusius_n quaest._n &_o resp_n lib._n 2._o quaest_n 67._o tell_v we_o out_o of_o elias_n in_o thesbite_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o old_a law_n against_o drink_v wine_n with_o gentile_n or_o heathen_n lata_fw-la videlicet_fw-la eo_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la gentes_fw-la vinum_fw-la libabant_fw-la in_o sacris_fw-la the_o law_n be_v make_v at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o gentile_n use_v a_o praelibation_n of_o wine_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a solemnity_n whereupon_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o jew_n fear_v jest_n heathen_a man_n shall_v give_v to_o jew_n that_o wine_n which_o have_v be_v dedicate_v to_o idol_n do_v forbid_v the_o jew_n to_o drink_v wine_n with_o heathen_n which_o as_o other_o statute_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n the_o jew_n do_v religiosè_fw-la religious_o observe_v mark_v we_o hence_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o general_n receive_v custom_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o no_o case_n to_o eat_v or_o drink_v with_o heathen_n else_o it_o have_v be_v unnecessary_a and_o supervacaneous_a to_o forbid_v the_o drink_n of_o wine_n with_o heathen_n exceptio_fw-la affirmat_fw-la regulam_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v for_o a_o religious_a and_o conscientious_a reason_n propter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d idololatriae_fw-la for_o fear_n of_o partake_v with_o idolatry_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d civil_a respect_n that_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o drink_v wine_n with_o the_o gentile_n the_o same_o i_o say_v of_o their_o shun_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o for_o the_o heathen_n use_v also_o a_o dedicate_a of_o their_o meat_n to_o idol_n 1_o cor._n 10._o 27._o second_o observe_v peter_n add_v immediate_o but_o god_n have_v show_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o call_v any_o man_n common_a or_o unclean_a meaning_n so_o as_o not_o to_o keep_v company_n with_o he_o because_o of_o his_o gentilism_n or_o uncircumcision_n or_o because_o of_o his_o eat_n of_o meat_n which_o be_v unclean_a by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o ludovicus_n de_fw-fr dieu_fw-fr do_v right_o give_v the_o meaning_n understanding_n not_o moral_a but_o only_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n to_o be_v there_o speak_v of_o for_o many_o man_n under_o the_o gospel_n be_v still_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o and_o avoid_v as_o moral_o unclean_a but_o god_n have_v teach_v peter_n by_o abrogate_a the_o ceremonial_a difference_n of_o meat_n in_o the_o vision_n that_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o be_v the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v now_o to_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v no_o long_o call_v dog_n as_o matth._n 15._o 26._o neither_o be_v the_o disciple_n to_o be_v forbid_v any_o long_a to_o go_v into_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 10._o 5._o henc_n forth_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v call_v holy_a because_o of_o his_o circumcision_n no_o man_n unclean_a because_o of_o his_o uncircumcision_n this_o be_v the_o meaning_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o eat_v and_o company_v with_o a_o heathen_a mention_v act._n 10._o 28._o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o bare_a civil_a fellowship_n have_v be_v unlawful_a but_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v first_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o moral_a law_n that_o be_v for_o avoid_v the_o danger_n of_o idolatry_n in_o eat_v or_o drink_v that_o which_o idolatrous_a heathen_n have_v sacrifice_v to_o idol_n as_o have_v be_v just_a now_o clear_v second_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n or_o of_o such_o fellowship_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n in_o eat_v together_o with_o heathen_n of_o meat_n legal_o unclean_a such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o vision_n and_o he_o command_v to_o eat_v what_o be_v former_o unclean_a to_o he_o otherwise_o when_o the_o
not_o entice_v he_o to_o idolatry_n and_o that_o a_o jew_n also_o be_v permit_v to_o be_v physician_n to_o a_o gentile_a for_o which_o purpose_n they_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o moses_n who_o as_o their_o tradition_n tell_v they_o do_v practice_n medicine_n in_o egypt_n furthermore_o when_o master_n prynne_n understand_v nothing_o by_o those_o word_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n but_o avoid_v civil_a fellowship_n and_o keep_v no_o familiar_a company_n with_o he_o and_o expound_v it_o also_o by_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o with_o such_o a_o one_o not_o to_o eat_v which_o he_o still_o conceive_v to_o be_v only_o mean_v of_o avoid_v civil_a fellowship_n and_o by_o 2._o io._n 10._o receive_v he_o not_o into_o thy_o house_n he_o be_v twice_o out_o both_o because_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v civil_a company_n with_o heathen_n which_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o also_o because_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o jewish_a writter_n concern_v the_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n the_o rabbi_n or_o wise_a man_n among_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v familiar_a fellowship_n nor_o civil_a company_n with_o the_o plebeian_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o or_o among_o the_o plebeian_n maimen_fw-la de_fw-la fundam_fw-la legis_fw-la cap._n 5._o sect._n 13._o neither_o might_n they_o converse_v in_o the_o path_n nor_o come_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o plebeian_n ibid._n sect._n 14._o gul._n vorstius_n in_o his_o annot_n pag._n 73._o add_v a_o passage_n in_o misua_n that_o a_o wise_a man_n may_v neither_o lodge_v with_o a_o plebeian_n nor_o receive_v a_o plebeian_n to_o lodge_v with_o he_o nevertheless_o a_o wise_a man_n be_v permit_v to_o converse_v not_o only_o civil_o but_o frequent_o with_o a_o heathen_a man_n for_o which_o see_v master_n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 10._o quoniam_fw-la nihil_fw-la mali_fw-la ex_fw-la gentilium_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la viro_fw-la scientiori_fw-la imâ—…inere_fw-la censebant_fw-la so_o that_o in_o master_n prynâ—…_n sense_n all_o the_o plebeian_n of_o the_o jew_n themselves_o be_v as_o heathen_n and_o publican_n or_o civil_o excommunicate_v by_o their_o wise_a man_n wherefore_o we_o must_v needs_o distinguish_v a_o two_o fold_v communion_n or_o fellowship_n among_o the_o jew_n one_o civil_a another_o ecclesiastical_a it_o be_v the_o shut_v out_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o christ_n allude_v to_o mat._n 18._o for_o beside_o the_o distinct_a notion_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o jew_n state_n of_o which_o before_o is._n abrabanel_n de_fw-fr capitc_n fidei_fw-la cap._n 6._o speak_v of_o certain_a fundamental_a article_n which_o the_o jewish_a church_n do_v believe_v say_v they_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v article_n of_o judaisme_n so_o that_o he_o that_o shall_v believe_v these_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o israel_n and_o ib._n cap._n 3._o speak_v of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n he_o move_v a_o doubt_n about_o it_o because_o rabbi_n hillell_v who_o deny_v it_o be_v not_o exclude_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o law_n for_o the_o gemaâ—…a_n give_v he_o the_o title_n of_o rabbi_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o solution_n of_o this_o doubt_n cap._n 14._o he_o clear_v rabbi_n hillell_v as_o not_o deny_v that_o article_n but_o all_o this_o intimate_v that_o for_o heresy_n there_o be_v a_o shut_n out_o from_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n or_o that_o a_o heretical_a apostate_n jew_n be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v permit_v to_o take_v usury_n as_o from_o stranger_n or_o heathen_n so_o from_o a_o apostate_n jew_n quia_fw-la fratris_fw-la nomen_fw-la exuerat_fw-la say_v master_n selden_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la nat_n &_o gent._n lib._n 6_o c._n 10._o in_o tzemach_n david_n edit_n hen._n uor_v pag._n 67._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o heretic_n be_v tzadok_v and_o baythos_n who_o deny_v reward_n and_o punishment_n after_o this_o life_n exiverunte_v communione_n vel_fw-la caetu_fw-la israelis_fw-la they_o go_v out_o from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a communion_n of_o israel_n this_o be_v good_a reason_n to_o say_v of_o a_o son_n of_o israel_n if_o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o belial_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v esteem_v he_o as_o profane_v and_o as_o lose_v as_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o more_o church_n communion_n with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a and_o by_o this_o time_n i_o suppose_v it_o do_v full_o appear_v to_o the_o intelligent_a reader_n that_o some_o uncircumcised_a heathen_n be_v admit_v in_o to_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o some_o israelite_n continue_v not_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a fellowship_n of_o ihe_a jew_n which_o overturn_v the_o whole_a strength_n of_o m_o r_o prynnes_n answer_n to_o our_o argument_n from_o matth._n 18_o but_o once_o more_o for_o i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o insist_v the_o long_o upon_o this_o point_n because_o much_o depend_v upon_o it_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a do_v forbid_v ecclesiaâ—icall_a communion_n not_o civil_a company_n except_o secondary_o &_o as_o a_o consequent_a of_o excommunication_n &_o for_o spiritual_a respect_n and_o end_n as_o i_o shall_v show_v anon_o but_o it_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o abstain_v from_o mere_a civil_a company_n &_o fellowship_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v permit_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n and_o fellowship_n with_o heathen_n even_o any_o civil_a company_n which_o do_v not_o encroach_v upon_o religion_n or_o have_v appearance_n of_o a_o ensnarement_n into_o idolatry_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n as_o participate_v of_o religious_a fellowship_n become_v unlawful_a this_o be_v the_o point_n i_o have_v be_v prove_v and_o which_o i_o will_v yet_o further_o prove_v out_o of_o maim_v mide_n de_fw-fr idolalotria_n cap_n 9_o that_o one_o chapter_n be_v sufficient_a to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o present_a question_n thus_o it_o begin_v three_o day_n before_o the_o feast_n or_o holiday_n of_o heathen_n that_o worship_v idol_n we_o be_v forbid_v to_o buy_v from_o they_o or_o to_o sell_v unto_o they_o any_o durable_a thing_n to_o take_v or_o give_v any_o thing_n in_o lend_v to_o take_v or_o make_v payment_n of_o that_o which_o be_v give_v in_o lend_v upon_o writ_n or_o pledge_v but_o what_o be_v give_v in_o lend_v upon_o word_n only_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o exact_v because_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n it_o be_v also_o lawful_a to_o sell_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o can_v not_o last_v as_o green_a herb_n or_o anything_o sodden_a and_o that_o ever_o until_o their_o holy_a day_n you_o see_v it_o be_v lawful_a among_o the_o jew_n to_o buy_v and_o sell_v borrow_v and_o lend_v to_o make_v contract_n with_o heathen_n yea_o with_o idolatrous_a heathen_n only_o in_o some_o not_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o restraint_n upon_o they_o and_o that_o but_o three_o day_n before_o the_o heathen_a sestivity_n then_o follow_v sect._n 2._o this_o have_v place_n in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o the_o other_o land_n it_o be_v not_o forbid_v except_o upon_o their_o holy_a day_n if_o any_o man_n transgress_v by_o have_v trade_n or_o commerce_n with_o they_o during_o that_o space_n of_o three_o day_n it_o be_v lawful_a though_o to_o use_v the_o ware_n but_o if_o any_o man_n trade_n with_o they_o upon_o their_o holiday_n the_o thing_n be_v forbid_v to_o be_v use_v it_o be_v unlawful_a also_o to_o send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n upon_o his_o holy_a day_n unless_o it_o be_v know_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nâ—…t_a 〈◊〉_d the_o worship_n of_o idol_n neither_o serâ—…eth_v they_o but_o if_o somâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—…n_n upon_o his_o holiday_n send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o israelite_n let_v he_o not_o take_v it_o from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v suspect_v that_o hâ—…_n will_v be_v offend_v neverthelessâ—…_n he_o shall_v not_o use_v it_o until_o it_o be_v know_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n do_v not_o worship_n idol_n nor_o esteem_v they_o to_o be_v go_n observe_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n mention_v in_o the_o first_o section_n though_o unlawful_a to_o the_o â—ewes_n in_o their_o own_o land_n three_o day_n before_o the_o heathenish_a 〈◊〉_d yet_o they_o hold_v they_o not_o unlawful_a in_o other_o land_n 2._o they_o hold_v it_o lawfll_v for_o a_o jew_n to_o send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o to_o receive_v a_o gift_n from_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o upon_o the_o heathenish_a festivity_n 3._o yea_o in_o some_o case_n it_o be_v permit_v to_o a_o jew_n to_o send_v a_o gift_n to_o a_o heathen_a man_n upon_o the_o very_a heathen_a festivity_n to_o wit_n if_o he_o know_v that_o heathen_a man_n to_o be_v no_o worshipper_n of_o idol_n as_o likewise_o to_o receive_v a_o
the_o utter_a court_n of_o the_o temple_n which_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n do_v come_v into_o only_o they_o may_v come_v and_o worship_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la and_o when_o they_o be_v at_o any_o time_n bring_v into_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v challenge_v both_o by_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—9_n and_o by_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 21._o 28._o 2._o hâ—ns_n though_o sojourn_v among_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o dwell_v within_o their_o gate_n may_v not_o eat_v of_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 12._o 43_o 45._o where_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n be_v allow_v partake_v of_o the_o passeover_n be_v forbid_v 3._o no_o heathen_a man_n no_o not_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n house_n may_v caâ—e_v of_o a_o offering_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n levit._n 22._o 10_o 13._o 4._o a_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o heathen_a lâ—…it_n 22._o 25._o those_o that_o come_v from_o a_o far_a country_n to_o pray_v and_o worship_n before_o the_o temple_n if_o they_o have_v bring_v out_o of_o their_o own_o country_n or_o have_v buy_v in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n beast_n or_o bread_n or_o oil_n or_o frankincense_n or_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v any_o of_o these_o for_o a_o oblation_n it_o be_v not_o accept_v from_o their_o hand_n as_o tostatus_n in_o 2._o paral_n 6._o quest_n 21._o right_o observe_v only_o he_o collect_v from_o ezra_n 6._o 8_o 10._o that_o a_o heathen_a may_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n money_n or_o expense_n to_o buy_v sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n five_o and_o general_o the_o heathen_n have_v no_o part_n or_o portion_n with_o god_n people_n nehem._n 2._o 20._o they_o be_v not_o within_o but_o without_o the_o church_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n have_v no_o hope_n and_o without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n ephes._n 2._o 12._o so_o that_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a must_v reach_v thus_o far_o let_v he_o no_o more_o partake_v in_o the_o ordinance_n than_o a_o heathen_a have_v no_o more_o church-communion_n with_o he_o then_o with_o a_o heathen_a let_v he_o be_v no_o more_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o church_n member_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o good_a reason_n he_o have_v make_v himself_o as_o a_o heathen_a yea_o worse_o than_o a_o heathen_a rom._n 2._o 25._o if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n yea_o a_o scandalous_a and_o profane_a church_n member_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o infidel_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 8._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o this_o fivefold_a restraint_n of_o heathen_n from_o the_o temple_n from_o the_o passeover_n from_o eat_v of_o a_o offer_v from_o bring_v a_o oblation_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o general_o from_o all_o church_n fellowship_n do_v lie_v even_o upon_o those_o heathen_n who_o do_v cohabit_v and_o familiar_o converse_v with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n who_o be_v call_v proselyti_fw-la domicilii_fw-la and_o no_o heathen_a man_n be_v free_a of_o such_o restraint_n except_o proselyti_fw-la justitiae_fw-la who_o be_v circumcise_v and_o make_v member_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o have_v the_o name_n of_o jew_n final_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n may_v have_v a_o commentary_n from_o 1_o sam._n 26._o 19_o where_o david_n curserh_fw-mi his_o enemy_n before_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o have_v make_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n they_o have_v drive_v i_o out_o this_o day_n from_o abide_v in_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v go_v serve_v other_o go_n he_o do_v not_o reckon_v his_o banishment_n want_v of_o civil_a liberty_n cut_v off_o from_o the_o civil_a fellowship_n and_o company_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o be_v far_o worse_a to_o he_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v reject_v and_o repudiate_v from_o spiritual_a fellowship_n with_o god_n people_n from_o partake_v in_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n from_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n from_o the_o church_n privilege_n that_o his_o persecution_n be_v material_o and_o substantial_o a_o excommunication_n and_o qua_fw-la excommunication_n it_o be_v more_o grievous_a to_o he_o then_o qua_fw-la persecution_n i_o suppose_v it_o now_o appear_v that_o let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n be_v a_o shut_v out_o not_o from_o civil_a but_o from_o sacred_a fellowship_n the_o other_o branch_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n i_o have_v before_o say_v enough_o of_o it_o this_o only_a i_o add_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n two_o sort_n of_o publican_n some_o be_v good_a and_o just_a man_n exact_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v appoint_v they_o other_o be_v unjust_a and_o extortioner_n and_o thereby_o make_v infamous_a the_o former_a sort_n the_o hebrew_n have_v profess_v they_o be_v willing_a to_o converse_v civil_o withal_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o commonwealth_n see_v l'empereur_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la ebraeorum_n forensibus_fw-la pag._n 272._o but_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a publican_n only_o as_o the_o same_o learned_a antiquary_n there_o say_v and_o so_o when_o our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o esteem_v such_o a_o one_o not_o only_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o as_o a_o publican_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v deny_v fellowship_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n but_o further_a make_v infamous_a among_o the_o people_n for_o the_o name_n publican_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n matth._n 5._o 46_o 47._o and_o in_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v say_v publican_n and_o sinner_n publican_n and_o harlot_n as_o be_v note_v before_o so_o hierome_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o understand_v the_o name_n of_o publican_n secundum_fw-la tropologiam_fw-la for_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o unlawful_a gain_n deceit_n theft_n perjury_n and_o such_o like_a abominable_a wickedness_n wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o for_o civil_a respect_n of_o tax-gathering_a or_o the_o like_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o keep_v civil_a company_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o publican_n for_o we_o read_v in_o exc._n gem._n sanbedrin_n cap._n 3._o sect_n 3._o that_o though_o he_o that_o be_v a_o shepherd_n as_o such_o be_v unfit_a to_o be_v a_o witness_n yet_o he_o that_o be_v simple_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v as_o i._o coch._n say_v in_o his_o annotation_n a_o publican_n who_o be_v not_o convict_v of_o exact_v more_o than_o be_v appoint_v by_o law_n or_o a_o publican_n as_o a_o publican_n be_v not_o forbid_v to_o be_v witness_n where_o it_o be_v also_o add_v that_o the_o father_n of_o r._n sirrah_n have_v the_o office_n of_o a_o publican_n thirteen_o year_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o a_o publican_n be_v he_o a_o jew_n or_o gentile_n provide_v he_o be_v a_o just_a publican_n his_o testimony_n have_v faith_n and_o credit_n in_o judgement_n how_o then_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o keep_v any_o civil_a company_n with_o such_o a_o one_o we_o must_v therefore_o understand_v that_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o have_v any_o fellowship_n with_o the_o impious_a and_o unjust_a publican_n as_o with_o church_n member_n and_o this_o the_o jew_n do_v because_o of_o their_o scandalous_a ungodliness_n and_o unrighteousness_n wherefore_o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n be_v esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n comprehend_v these_o three_o thing_n 1._o to_o be_v esteem_v as_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n impious_a abominable_a execrable_a infamous_a and_o as_o it_o be_v publici_fw-la odii_fw-la victimae_fw-la for_o so_o be_v the_o publican_n esteem_v among_o the_o jew_n d_o r_o buxtorfâ—…lexic_n chald._a talm._n &_o rabbin_z pag._n 1065._o tell_v we_o that_o where_o in_o sanhedrin_n fol._n 44._o 2._o it_o be_v say_v of_o a_o certain_a publican_n the_o gloss_n expound_v it_o thus_o of_o a_o certain_a wicked_a man_n 2._o not_o to_o hold_v or_o keep_v with_o such_o a_o one_o the_o religious_a christian_a fellowship_n which_o we_o keep_v with_o church_n member_n yea_o and_o for_o religious_a end_n and_o in_o spiritual_a respect_n as_o be_v say_v before_o not_o to_o keep_v with_o such_o a_o one_o so_o much_o as_o that_o civil_a fellowship_n which_o we_o be_v permit_v to_o keep_v with_o pagan_n and_o unbeliever_n with_o who_o when_o bid_v to_o a_o feast_n we_o may_v go_v and_o eat_v together_o as_o the_o apostle_n express_o resolve_v but_o with_o he_o that_o be_v call_v a_o brother_n when_o scandalous_a and_o obstinate_a and_o therefore_o just_o make_v as_o a_o publican_n we_o may_v not_o so_o much_o as_o eat_v as_o the_o same_o apostle_n teach_v wherein_o those_o be_v ever_o
to_o be_v except_v who_o be_v tie_v by_o natural_a relation_n to_o perform_v natural_a and_o humane_a duty_n to_o the_o party_n excommunicate_a and_o make_v as_o a_o publican_n as_o the_o wife_n to_o the_o husband_n the_o child_n to_o their_o parent_n in_o both_o these_o respect_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o publican_n superad_v somewhat_o and_o say_v more_o than_o be_v in_o that_o other_o part_n let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n the_o three_o thing_n which_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v esteem_v as_o a_o publican_n be_v coincident_a with_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a that_o be_v let_v he_o be_v keep_v that_o which_o back_o from_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n m_o r_o prynne_n bring_v a_o parabolicall_a argument_n concern_v the_o publican_n go_v up_o to_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v that_o devout_a and_o religious_a publican_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n do_v go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n to_o pray_v i_o make_v no_o question_n and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v the_o publican_n in_o the_o parable_n yea_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o pharisee_n own_o word_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o publican_n as_o one_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o religious_a publican_n luk._n 18._o 11._o god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o this_o publican_n the_o vulgar_a latin_a have_v it_o velut_fw-la etiam_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la as_o likewise_o this_o publican_n make_v the_o publican_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mistake_n of_o the_o text_n which_o plain_o hold_v forth_o a_o disjunctive_a not_o a_o copulative_a sense_n the_o pharisee_n be_v further_o declare_v what_o himself_o be_v not_o and_o the_o disjunctive_a â—_o intimate_v some_o new_a matter_n therefore_o the_o syriak_n and_o arabik_n have_v it_o neither_o as_o this_o publican_n erasmus_n aut_fw-la etiam_fw-la ut_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la arias_n monntanus_n aut_fw-la &_o ut_fw-la hic_fw-la publicanus_fw-la and_o the_o english_a or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n many_o of_o the_o publican_n be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o the_o pharisee_n think_v he_o have_v not_o say_v enough_o when_o he_o have_v prefer_v himself_o to_o these_o therefore_o he_o add_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o even_o as_o this_o publican_n which_o be_v a_o rise_n and_o heighten_v of_o his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v god_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o more_o holy_a and_o righteous_a than_o the_o best_a of_o the_o publican_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o most_o of_o they_o be_v extortioner_n unjust_a adulterer_n but_o that_o profane_a unjust_a scandalous_a infamous_a publican_n whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n be_v allow_v or_o permit_v to_o come_v to_o the_o temple_n to_o the_o worship_n prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o deny_v it_o and_o master_n prynne_n have_v say_v nothing_o to_o prove_v it_o these_o only_o be_v the_o publican_n mean_v of_o when_o christ_n say_v let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n now_o this_o sort_n of_o publican_n if_o they_o be_v allow_v any_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o temple_n it_o be_v but_o to_o stand_v afar_o off_o in_o the_o intermurale_fw-la or_o atrium_fw-la gentium_fw-la as_o heathen_n may_v do_v if_o the_o religious_a publican_n stand_v afar_o off_o how_o much_o more_o the_o profane_a infamous_a publican_n that_o such_o as_o be_v public_o scandalous_a infamous_a for_o impiety_n and_o esteem_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n which_o i_o have_v show_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n be_v admit_v into_o the_o temple_n as_o much_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n or_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v i_o have_v prove_v the_o contrary_a from_o philo_n and_o josephus_n chap._n iu._n a_o confutation_n of_o erastus_n and_o bilson_n their_o interpretation_n of_o math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o as_o likewise_o of_o doctor_n sutliffe_n his_o gloss_n differ_v some_o what_o from_o they_o as_o for_o that_o other_o erastian_n gloss_n upon_o matth._n 18._o 17._o that_o christ_n mean_v of_o go_v to_o the_o orthodox_n magistrate_n be_v of_o the_o same_o true_a religion_n &_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o word_n tell_v the_o church_n but_o if_o the_o brother_n who_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n will_v not_o hear_v nor_o obey_v that_o magistrate_n then_o let_v he_o he_o unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v thou_o may_v prosecute_v he_o as_o thou_o will_v prosecute_v a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n before_o a_o extrinsecall_a tribunal_n such_o as_o at_o that_o time_n the_o roman_a emperor_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n see_v erastus_n thes_n 41._o wherein_o he_o be_v follow_v by_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o this_o gloss_n have_v be_v just_o reject_v by_o many_o learned_a man_n the_o first_o argument_n which_o i_o bring_v against_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v wide_a from_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o prejudge_v and_o even_o overthrow_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o be_v principal_o intend_v by_o jesus_n christ_n in_o this_o place_n camero_n myroth_n in_o math._n 18._o think_v it_o be_v utter_o different_a from_o christ_n intention_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v to_o prescribe_v rule_n to_o our_o conscience_n concern_v the_o amendment_n of_o our_o brother_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o he_o from_o his_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v economical_a rule_n concern_v the_o reparation_n of_o our_o injury_n or_o loss_n wherefore_o he_o conclude_v that_o by_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v the_o presbytery_n mention_v 1._o tim._n 4._o 14._o he_o hold_v also_o that_o in_o the_o new_a testa_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v ever_o signify_v a_o assembly_n cum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la religionem_fw-la with_o a_o habitude_n and_o reference_n to_o religion_n let_v it_o be_v also_o observe_v with_o bucerus_n script_n anglic._n pag._n 40._o 41._o 304_o 305_o 306._o that_o what_o our_o saviour_n direct_v one_o brother_n to_o do_v towards_o the_o gain_n of_o another_o by_o admonition_n and_o reproof_n do_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o care_n and_o solicitude_n of_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o the_o gain_n of_o he_o from_o eternal_a death_n to_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o he_o collect_v from_o these_o word_n in_o the_o text_n thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n he_o do_v also_o parallel_v math._n 18._o 15._o with_o gal._n 6._o 1._o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n now_o this_o as_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a exposition_n expound_v scripture_n by_o scripture_n so_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v a_o judicial_a proceed_n in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n but_o the_o christian_a duty_n of_o reclaim_v and_o save_v the_o soul_n from_o sin_n he_o further_o observe_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o christ_n recommend_v to_o every_o christian_a to_o be_v do_v ex_fw-la charitate_fw-la christiana_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o what_o be_v incumbent_n to_o pastor_n ex_fw-la officio_fw-la for_o pastor_n ought_v by_o virtue_n of_o their_o public_a charge_n and_o ministry_n to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n authoritative_o which_o one_o christian_a be_v bid_v do_v to_o another_o in_o christian_a brotherly_n charity_n that_o be_v to_o admonish_v rebuke_n etc._n etc._n i_o be_o persuade_v be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o scope_n and_o intent_n in_o this_o text_n right_o understand_v there_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o confutation_n of_o the_o gloss_n give_v either_o by_o erastus_n or_o by_o m_n r._n prynne_n they_o restrict_n to_o the_o case_n of_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o to_o the_o party_n injury_v civil_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n prescribe_v corpaint_v as_o a_o duty_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o every_o church_n member_n owe_v to_o another_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a word_n of_o cain_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n though_o speak_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o brother_n body_n and_o natural_a life_n how_o much_o more_o sinful_a be_v it_o to_o say_v or_o think_v in_o reference_n to_o our_o brother_n soul_n be_o i_o my_o brother_n keeper_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o rebuke_v his_o brother_n when_o he_o see_v hear_v or_o know_v hlm_n to_o commit_v sin_n leu._n 19_o 17._o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a rebuke_n thy_o neighbour_n and_o not_o
suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o where_o the_o marginal_a parallel_n in_o the_o english_a bibles_n be_v mat._n 18._o 15._o yea_o erastus_n himself_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o pag._n 154._o confess_v that_o christ_n do_v in_o matth._n 18._o interpret_v that_o law_n leu._n 19_o so_o prov._n 28._o 4._o such_o as_o keep_v the_o law_n contend_v with_o the_o wicked_a we_o ought_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n by_o which_o god_n be_v dishonour_v and_o consequent_o to_o express_v our_o zeal_n against_o it_o by_o rebuke_n when_o it_o be_v commit_v in_o our_o sight_n hear_v presence_n privity_n or_o knowledge_n as_o much_o yea_o much_o more_o then_o if_o it_o be_v a_o private_a and_o personal_a injury_n against_o ourselves_o psal._n 97._o 10._o amos_n 5._o 15._o rom._n 12._o 9_o psal._n 139._o 21_o 22._o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v christian_n to_o warn_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a or_o disorderly_a 1_o thess._n 5._o 13._o wherefore_o it_o be_v just_o and_o true_o maintain_v by_o augustine_n regul_n 3_o infine_v tomi_n primi_fw-la durandus_fw-la lib._n 4._o do_v 19_o quaest._n 3._o tostatus_n in_o math._n 18._o quaest._n 29._o and_o divers_a they_o that_o to_o admonish_v and_o rebuke_v a_o brother_n commit_v sin_n be_v a_o necessary_a christian_a duty_n command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereunto_o christian_n be_v oblige_v by_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o their_o neighbour_n for_o which_o see_v also_o aegidius_n de_fw-fr coninck_n de_fw-fr actib_fw-la supernat_fw-la disp_n 28._o dub_v 2._o &_o 4._o and_o if_o the_o offender_n be_v not_o reduce_v by_o more_o private_a admonition_n and_o rebuke_n the_o same_o law_n of_o spiritual_a love_n bind_v his_o brother_n that_o know_v his_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n to_o tell_v the_o church_n as_o joseph_n tell_v his_o father_n of_o his_o brethren_n fault_n gen._n 37._o 2._o and_o joseph_n bring_v unto_o their_o father_n their_o evil_a report_n that_o be_v their_o scandalous_a sin_n which_o make_v they_o to_o have_v a_o evil_a report_n it_o be_v well_o note_v by_o pareus_n upon_o the_o place_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o joseph_n do_v complain_v of_o to_o his_o father_n be_v not_o his_o brethren_n hatred_n against_o himself_o nor_o any_o personal_a injury_n do_v to_o himself_o because_o their_o hatred_n of_o joseph_n be_v the_o effect_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o information_n which_o he_o give_v to_o his_o father_n of_o their_o fault_n but_o it_o be_v their_o sin_n and_o scandalous_a life_n by_o which_o they_o bring_v a_o evil_a name_n upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o family_n of_o their_o father_n wherein_o he_o do_v upon_o good_a reason_n justify_v what_o joseph_n do_v because_o he_o tell_v not_o his_o brethren_n fault_n to_o a_o enemy_n but_o to_o a_o father_n nor_o for_o their_o evil_n but_o for_o their_o good_a it_o be_v also_o declare_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o they_o of_o the_o house_n of_o cloe_n that_o there_o be_v contention_n among_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 11._o so_o it_o be_v collect_v from_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 11._o that_o some_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thessalonica_n give_v notice_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o such_o as_o walk_v disorderly_a and_o as_o he_o that_o spare_v the_o rod_n hate_v the_o child_n so_o he_o that_o neglect_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n or_o when_o that_o can_v amend_v he_o neglect_v to_o tell_v the_o church_n do_v hate_v his_o brother_n soul_n in_o so_o far_o as_o he_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o he_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n we_o will_v be_v easy_o induce_v to_o believe_v that_o the_o scope_n of_o jesus_n christ_n math._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v to_o teach_v we_o not_o what_o he_o permit_v the_o party_n injure_v to_o do_v towards_o the_o party_n injure_v but_o what_o he_o command_v every_o one_o that_o love_v the_o soul_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o neighbour_n to_o do_v for_o reduce_v his_o neighbour_n from_o a_o sin_n wherewith_o he_o be_v overtake_v which_o fit_o agree_v with_o hypocritae_fw-la that_o which_o drusius_n praeter_fw-la lib._n 1._o on_o mat._n 18._o 15._o cit_v e_fw-la libro_fw-la musar_n beside_o both_o father_n schoolman_n casuist_n commentator_n popish_a and_o protestant_n when_o they_o handle_v the_o question_n de_fw-fr correptione_n fraterna_fw-la they_o make_v brotherly_a rebuke_n to_o be_v a_o common_a duty_n of_o love_n which_o one_o neighbour_n owe_v to_o another_o and_o ever_o and_o anon_o they_o clear_v what_o they_o hold_v from_o mat._n 18._o i_o very_o believe_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o wile_n yea_o depth_n of_o satan_n in_o pervert_v that_o text_n with_o the_o erastian_n gloss_n to_o throw_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o drown_v in_o desuetude_n and_o oblivion_n a_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o every_o christian_a by_o the_o law_n of_o love_n owe_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o his_o brother_n with_o who_o he_o converse_v which_o be_v it_o conscionable_o practise_v i_o dare_v say_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a mean_n by_o the_o blessing_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o own_o ordinance_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o scandal_n to_o gain_v soul_n and_o to_o advance_v holiness_n now_o he_o that_o can_v neither_o be_v reduce_v by_o more_o private_a reprehension_n nor_o by_o public_a ecclesiastical_a conviction_n let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n say_v christ_n let_v he_o be_v esteem_v as_o one_o that_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o church-membership_n in_o the_o holy_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n more_o than_o a_o heathen_a man_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a not_o a_o civil_a separation_n according_a to_o that_o gal._n 2._o 15._o we_o who_o be_v jew_n by_o nature_n and_o not_o sinner_n of_o the_o gentile_n my_o second_o argument_n shall_v be_v this_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v general_o of_o any_o sin_n whereby_o one_o brother_n scandalize_v another_o brother_n the_o erastians_n restrict_n to_o private_a or_o personal_a injury_n and_o whereas_o christ_n rule_n tend_v to_o the_o rescue_v and_o save_v of_o a_o sinner_n their_o gloss_n run_v upon_o a_o man_n particular_a interest_n in_o the_o resarclate_n of_o a_o private_a injury_n if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o that_o be_v cum_fw-la quis_fw-la coram_fw-la aliquo_fw-la peccaverit_fw-la say_v munsterus_n when_o any_o brother_n sin_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o some_o other_o be_v we_o not_o oblige_v to_o rebuke_v a_o offend_a brother_n in_o christian_a love_n and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v he_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o save_v his_o soul_n whether_o he_o have_v do_v to_o we_o any_o particular_a injury_n or_o not_o may_v we_o suffer_v sin_n upon_o his_o soul_n because_o that_o sin_n be_v not_o a_o injury_n to_o we_o let_v it_o be_v well_o observe_v the_o thing_n here_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o offend_a brother_n and_o his_o turn_n from_o sin_n as_o grotius_n right_o note_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o deum_fw-la erastus_n also_o confess_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o in_o that_o sense_n be_v the_o same_o word_n use_v 1_o cor._n 9_o 19_o 20_o 21_o 22._o that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o they_o may_v be_v win_v by_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wife_n this_o say_v grotius_n james_n do_v explain_v ch._n 5._o v._n 20._o he_o which_o convert_v the_o sinner_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n thou_o have_v gain_v thy_o brother_n than_o it_o concern_v all_o sin_n whereby_o we_o know_v our_o brother_n soul_n and_o salvation_n to_o be_v in_o hazard_n wherefore_o though_o grotius_n understand_v private_a injury_n to_o be_v that_o case_n which_o the_o text_n put_v yet_o say_v he_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o one_o particular_a and_o more_o remarkable_a kind_n of_o thing_n to_o intimate_v what_o ought_v to_o be_v do_v in_o other_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o just_a proportion_n and_o it_o hold_v more_o true_a in_o other_o sin_n then_o in_o the_o case_n of_o private_a injury_n this_o rebuke_v be_v necessary_a as_o well_o in_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n as_o in_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n and_o by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o its_o necessary_a in_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o god_n by_o how_o much_o they_o be_v heavy_a than_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o man_n say_v tostatus_n in_o mat._n 18._o quest_n 93._o and_o grotius_n himself_o cit_v out_o of_o mimus_fw-la
a_o publican_n qua_fw-la publican_n and_o so_o every_o publican_n now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n in_o reference_n to_o every_o publican_n say_v he_o unless_o this_o be_v it_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pursue_v any_o publican_n at_o a_o tribunal_n of_o the_o roman_n i_o answer_v his_o argument_n go_v upon_o a_o most_o false_a supposition_n which_o i_o clear_a by_o the_o like_a instance_n matth._n 6._o 7._o use_v not_o vain_a repetition_n as_o the_o heathen_a do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v we_o thence_o conclude_v that_o the_o heathen_n as_o heathen_n and_o so_o all_o heathen_n without_o exception_n do_v use_v repetition_n in_o prayer_n or_o that_o they_o be_v all_o so_o devout_a in_o their_o way_n as_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n luke_n 15._o 11._o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extortioner_n unjustâ—…_n etc._n etc._n do_v the_o pharisee_n mean_v that_o every_o man_n eo_fw-la ipso_fw-la that_o he_o be_v another_o man_n and_o so_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o pharisee_n as_o well_o as_o other_o be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 15._o 6._o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d if_o the_o rule_n of_o erastus_n hold_v than_o a_o branch_n as_o a_o branch_n and_o so_o every_o branch_n be_v cast_v out_o many_o such_o instance_n may_v be_v give_v if_o in_o these_o text_n there_o must_v be_v a_o restriction_n of_o the_o sense_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o prepositive_a article_n so_o that_o by_o heathen_n we_o must_v understand_v devout_a or_o pray_a heathen_n by_o other_o man_n vulgar_a man_n or_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n by_o a_o branch_n a_o fruitless_a or_o wither_a branch_n why_o shall_v we_o not_o also_o understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o profane_a loose_a or_o unjust_a publican_n and_o as_o grotius_n do_v right_o expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v esteem_v say_v he_o as_o a_o heathen_a man_n that_o be_v as_o a_o alien_n from_o religion_n or_o as_o a_o publican_n that_o be_v if_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n esteem_v he_o as_o a_o infamous_a sinner_n or_o one_o of_o a_o flagitious_a life_n since_o therefore_o erastus_n confess_v pag._n 194._o that_o as_o the_o office_n of_o the_o publican_n be_v lawful_a so_o likewise_o many_o publican_n be_v honest_a chaste_a religious_a and_o pious_a man_n i_o may_v safe_o conclude_v that_o let_v he_o be_v unto_o thou_o as_o a_o publican_n can_v be_v mean_v universal_o of_o all_o publican_n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v suppose_v that_o christ_n will_v tacit_o allow_v of_o alienation_n from_o or_o severity_n to_o pious_a publican_n ten_o whereas_o the_o erastians_n lay_n great_a weight_n upon_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n let_v he_o be_v to_o thou_o not_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n which_o be_v also_o one_o of_o sullivius_n his_o exception_n de_fw-mi presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o in_o this_o also_o they_o do_v abuse_v the_o text_n for_o 1._o the_o same_o offence_n which_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o one_o church-member_n to_o esteem_v another_o church_n member_n as_o a_o heathen_a man_n or_o a_o publican_n be_v a_o public_a and_o know_a scandal_n such_o as_o be_v contumacy_n and_o disobedience_n to_o the_o church_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a ground_n to_o all_o other_o church_n member_n or_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o esteem_v so_o of_o he_o sure_o christ_n will_v not_o have_v contradictory_n judgement_n in_o his_o church_n concern_v so_o high_a a_o point_n as_o be_v the_o esteem_v of_o a_o church_n member_n to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a man_n and_o a_o publican_n 2._o the_o erastians_n herein_o argue_v no_o better_o than_o the_o papist_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n therefore_o unto_o peter_n alone_o peradventure_o mr._n hussey_n be_v so_o sagacious_a as_o to_o prevent_v this_o objection_n with_o his_o popish_a concession_n these_o key_n be_v never_o give_v to_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n but_o to_o peter_n say_v he_o in_o his_o plea_n for_o christian_a magistracy_n pag._n 9_o it_o seem_v he_o will_v far_o less_o stick_n to_o grant_v the_o prelatical_a argument_n timothy_n lay_v on_o hand_n and_o titus_n ordain_v elder_n therefore_o each_o of_o these_o have_v the_o power_n of_o ordination_n by_o himself_o alone_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o good_a observation_n of_o luther_n tom._n 1._o resolve_v super_fw-la propos_fw-fr 13._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la fol._n 299._o in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o matthew_n christ_n begin_v with_o all_o his_o disciple_n who_o say_v you_o that_o i_o be_o and_o he_o end_v with_o one_o unto_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v etc._n etc._n in_o the_o eighteen_o of_o matthew_n he_o begin_v with_o one_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o end_v with_o all_o whatsoever_o he_o bind_v on_o earth_n etc._n etc._n whence_o he_o conclude_v that_o in_o both_o these_o place_n what_o be_v say_v to_o one_o be_v say_v to_o all_o of_o they_o chap._n v._o that_o tell_v it_o to_o the_o church_n have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n there_o be_v yet_o another_o interpretation_n of_o these_o word_n invent_v to_o elude_v the_o argument_n for_o ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o censure_n from_o mat._n 18._o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n that_o be_v if_o the_o offend_a brother_n will_v neither_o hearken_v to_o private_a admonition_n nor_o to_o admonition_n before_o two_o or_o three_o witness_n then_o tell_v it_o unto_o many_o or_o unto_o a_o great_a company_n this_o call_v to_o mind_n 1._o d_o r_o sutcliffes_n gloss_n upon_o the_o word_n presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4._o 14._o that_o it_o signify_v presbyter_n or_o minister_n non_fw-la juris_fw-la vinculo_fw-la sed_fw-la vicunque_fw-la collectos_fw-la as_o if_o the_o occasional_a meeting_n of_o some_o presbyter_n in_o westminster_n hall_n or_o upon_o the_o exchange_n or_o in_o a_o journey_n or_o at_o a_o burial_n be_v a_o presbytery_n with_o power_n to_o lay_v on_o hand_n that_o interpretation_n of_o the_o word_n church_n be_v no_o better_o but_o that_o i_o may_v reject_v nothing_o without_o reason_n i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v 1._o whether_o either_o in_o scripture_n or_o in_o any_o greek_a lexicon_n or_o in_o any_o classic_a author_n it_o can_v be_v find_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v ever_o use_v to_o signify_v mere_o a_o great_a number_n or_o company_n then_o two_o or_o three_o not_o call_v out_o and_o embody_a together_o for_o government_n or_o worship_n for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v never_o yet_o find_v where_o the_o simple_a majority_n of_o the_o number_n make_v the_o denomination_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o find_v the_o word_n sometime_o yet_o very_o seldom_o use_v of_o a_o unlawful_a assembly_n combine_v or_o join_v together_o to_o evil_n the_o reason_n i_o take_v to_o be_v this_o because_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v authorise_v as_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n so_o christ_n call_v judas_n friend_n when_o he_o come_v to_o betray_v he_o with_o a_o kiss_n but_o since_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 18._o 17._o do_v signify_v a_o lawful_a assembly_n as_o all_o do_v confess_v i_o desire_v some_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n or_o approve_a author_n where_o this_o name_n be_v give_v to_o a_o lawful_a assembly_n which_o be_v not_o embody_a for_o worship_n or_o government_n but_o have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simple_o because_o of_o the_o majority_n of_o number_n sure_o i_o be_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v at_o lest_o caetus_fw-la evocatus_fw-la a_o assembly_n call_v forth_o and_o every_o offend_a brother_n have_v not_o from_o christ_n the_o privilege_n of_o gather_v a_o church_n 2._o if_o by_o tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n be_v mean_v no_o more_o but_o this_o tell_v it_o unto_o a_o great_a number_n then_o if_o the_o offender_n do_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n there_o must_v be_v recourse_n unto_o some_o other_o distinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o more_o authoritative_a and_o ultimate_a determination_n unless_o it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n for_o offence_n but_o in_o a_o great_a number_n which_o each_o man_n shall_v make_v choice_n of_o but_o where_o be_v their_o more_o effectual_a remedy_n or_o where_o will_v they_o fix_v the_o ultimate_a degree_n of_o proceed_n 3._o when_o christ_n say_v tell_v it_o unto_o the_o church_n and_o if_o he_o neglect_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n etc._n etc._n whether_o respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o hebrew_n or_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o grecian_n the_o church_n will_v still_o have_v a_o roll_a power_n
be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o it_o be_v a_o white_a stone_n by_o which_o they_o do_v loose_o remit_v and_o absolve_v and_o that_o stone_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o tully_n call_v solvere_fw-la crimine_fw-la so_o where_o it_o be_v say_v her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v isa._n 40._o 2._o the_o 70_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d her_o iniquity_n be_v loose_v and_o because_o there_o be_v usual_o some_o kind_n of_o expiation_n before_o a_o lose_n and_o remit_v of_o sin_n which_o expiation_n be_v perform_v the_o lose_n follow_v therefore_o the_o grecian_n call_v such_o necessary_a and_o requisite_a expiation_n by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o expiatory_a god_n who_o do_v chief_o take_v care_n of_o those_o expiation_n that_o in_o scripture_n the_o power_n of_o bind_v be_v judicial_a and_o authoritative_a be_v clear_v by_o my_o reverend_n and_o learned_a colleague_n maâ—er_n rutherford_n in_o the_o divine_a right_n of_o church_n government_n pag._n 234._o 235_o i_o add_v that_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o which_o grotius_n send_v â—s_a be_v use_v for_o that_o bind_n or_o incarceration_n which_o be_v a_o act_n of_o 〈◊〉_d authority_n as_o gen._n 40._o 3._o gen._n 42._o 16._o 19_o 24._o num._n 15._o 34_o levit._fw-la 24._o 12._o 2_o king_n 17._o 4._o isa._n 42._o 7._o jer._n 40._o 1._o ezek._n 3._o 25._o it_o be_v also_o use_v for_o a_o authoritative_a prohibition_n num._n 11._o 28._o my_o lord_n moses_n forbid_v they_o thence_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interdictum_fw-la a_o decree_n forbid_v somewhat_o dan._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o as_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v act_n of_o authority_n and_o power_n such_o as_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o any_o single_a person_n or_o brother_n offend_v so_o the_o bind_n and_o lose_v mention_v matth._n 18._o 18._o be_v act_n of_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a authority_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o church_n but_o not_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o as_o the_o authority_n be_v ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a so_o it_o be_v more_o than_o doctrinal_a it_o be_v a_o power_n of_o inflict_v or_o take_v off_o church_n censure_n these_o two_o thing_n i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o prove_v 1._o that_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v belong_v neither_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n 2._o that_o this_o power_n be_v juridical_a or_o forensicall_a and_o not_o doctrinal_a only_o that_o be_v that_o church-officer_n be_v here_o authorise_v to_o bind_v with_o censure_n or_o to_o loose_v from_o censure_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n in_o both_o which_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o which_o i_o do_v the_o rather_o observe_v because_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n allege_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_n for_o their_o exposition_n of_o math._n 18._o 18._o that_o this_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v by_o the_o offend_a brother_n that_o which_o augustine_n origen_n and_o theophylact_v say_v of_o one_o brother_n his_o bind_n or_o lose_v be_v but_o speak_v tropological_o and_o not_o as_o the_o literal_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n yea_o theophylact_fw-mi in_o that_o passage_n cite_v by_o erastus_n and_o grotius_n do_v distinguish_v between_o the_o ministerial_a or_o ecclesiastical_a bind_n and_o lose_v and_o the_o party_n offend_v his_o bind_n and_o lose_v non_fw-la enim_fw-la solùm_fw-la quae_fw-la solvunt_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la sunt_fw-la soluta_fw-la sed_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la &c._n &c._n theophylact_fw-mi do_v also_o find_v excommunication_n in_o that_o text_n illam_fw-la autem_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la audierit_fw-la tunc_fw-la abjiciatar_n ne_fw-la suae_fw-la malitiâ—…_n participes_fw-la faciat_fw-la alios_fw-la i_o further_o appeal_v to_o augustine_n himself_o epist._n 75._o where_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n and_o anathema_n he_o distinguish_v it_o from_o corporal_a punishment_n and_o after_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o temporal_a sword_n he_o add_v spiritualis_fw-la autem_fw-la paena_fw-la qua_fw-la fit_a quod_fw-la scriptum_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la ligaveris_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la erunt_fw-la ligata_fw-la &_o in_fw-la caelum_fw-la animas_fw-la obligat_fw-la but_o the_o spiritual_a punishment_n by_o which_o that_o thing_n be_v do_v which_o be_v write_v what_o thou_o shall_v bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n do_v bind_v soulâ—…_n again_o in_o his_o six_o tome_n lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la adversarium_fw-la legis_fw-la &_o prophetarum_fw-la â—…ap_n 17._o impunitus_fw-la he_o do_v most_o plain_o interpret_v math._n 18._o 18._o of_o church_n discipline_n and_o bind_v by_o censure_n discerpâ—tur_fw-la hierome_n both_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o matth._n 18._o and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o heliodorus_n speak_v of_o this_o power_n of_o bind_v as_o a_o judicial_a forensicall_a power_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n or_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n by_o which_o they_o judge_v and_o censure_v offender_n but_o to_o save_v myself_o the_o labour_n of_o more_o citation_n i_o take_v help_n from_o bishop_n bilson_n of_o the_o perpetual_a government_n of_o christ_n church_n cap._n 4._o where_o though_o he_o expound_v the_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o to_o be_v act_n of_o the_o magistrate_n yet_o he_o acknowledge_v hat_n the_o ancient_a writer_n lean_a veer_v much_o another_o way_n and_o understand_v that_o text_n of_o the_o ministerial_a and_o spiritual_a power_n of_o excommunication_n for_o which_o he_o cit_v chrysost._n de_fw-fr sacerdotio_fw-la lib._n 3._o ambros._n the_o penitent_a lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o hierom._n in_o matth._n cap._n 18._o hilar._n in_o mat._n can_v 18._o unto_o these_o i_o also_o add_v isidorus_n polusiota_n in_o the_o three_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 260._o where_o he_o apply_v this_o text_n matth._n 18_o 19_o to_o this_o sense_n that_o impenitent_a finner_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v and_o penitent_a sinner_n loose_v and_o thence_o argue_v against_o the_o absolve_a of_o a_o perjure_a person_n who_o have_v not_o declare_v himself_o penitent_a but_o have_v purchase_v his_o absolution_n by_o a_o gift_n nor_o can_v i_o pass_v chrysostome_n upon_o this_o very_a text_n where_o he_o tell_v that_o christ_n will_v have_v such_o a_o one_o to_o be_v punish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d both_o with_o a_o present_a chastisement_n and_o with_o a_o future_a punishment_n or_o both_o in_o earth_n and_o in_o heaven_n and_o will_v have_v the_o offender_n to_o fear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o cut_v not_o off_o immediate_o but_o after_o admonition_n i_o will_v now_o proceed_v to_o a_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o proposition_n afore_o mention_v touch_v the_o first_o that_o this_o bind_n and_o lose_v matth._n 18._o 18._o belong_v nei_n she_o to_o private_a christian_n nor_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o to_o church_n officer_n i_o clear_v it_o thus_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n by_o which_o as_o schoolman_n observe_v man_n soul_n and_o conscience_n be_v bind_v 1._o they_o be_v bind_v by_o their_o sin_n prov._n 5._o 22._o his_o own_o iniquity_n shall_v take_v the_o wicked_a himself_o &_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v with_o the_o cord_n of_o his_o sin_n act._n 8._o 23._o thou_o be_v in_o the_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n 2._o man_n be_v bind_v by_o precept_n matth._n 23._o 4._o they_o bind_v heavy_a burden_n and_o grievous_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o lay_v they_o on_o man_n shoulder_n this_o bind_n by_o precept_n or_o law_n some_o take_v to_o be_v mean_v ezech._n 3._o 25._o o_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v they_o shall_v put_v band_n upon_o thou_o &_o shall_v bind_v thou_o with_o they_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v in_o vision_n see_v thyself_o bind_v with_o band_n upon_o thou_o to_o signify_v that_o i_o have_v forbid_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o reprover_n to_o the_o rebellius_fw-la house_n so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n but_o thou_o a_o son_n of_o man_n behold_v i_o have_v put_v my_o word_n upon_o thou_o as_o a_o band_n of_o cord_n with_o which_o they_o bind_v and_o thou_o shall_v not_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o now_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o do_v ascribe_v to_o church-officer_n a_o power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v 1_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n io._n 20._o 23._o whosesoever_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosesoever_o sin_n be_v you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v it_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 16._o 19_o i_o will_v give_v unto_o thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o whatsoever_o thou_o shalâ—…_n bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v
life_n his_o second_o exception_n be_v that_o they_o fall_v not_o bâ—…th_n under_o the_o selfsame_a precept_n if_o this_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n against_o our_o argument_n than_o one_o can_v argue_v thus_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o steal_v a_o man_n private_a good_n how_o much_o more_o to_o steal_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o reproach_v a_o man_n name_n how_o much_o more_o to_o reproach_n god_n name_n these_o do_v not_o fall_v under_o the_o selfsame_o precept_n shall_v such_o argument_n be_v therefore_o inconcludent_a whence_o come_v all_o this_o new_a logic_n which_o the_o world_n never_o know_v before_o his_o three_o condition_n let_v it_o be_v remember_v he_o say_v if_o either_o of_o these_o three_o condition_n fail_v the_o argument_n be_v inconseqent_v be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n if_o it_o be_v so_o how_o shall_v that_o hold_v universal_o true_a hâ—…w_o much_o better_a be_v it_o to_o get_v wisdom_n then_o gold_n and_o to_o get_v understanding_n rather_o to_o be_v choose_v then_o silver_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n rule_v it_o must_v only_o hold_v true_a in_o this_o case_n when_o it_o fall_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n to_o get_v both_o wisdom_n and_o gold_n however_o if_o he_o have_v apprehend_v out_o argument_n aright_o he_o have_v perceive_v that_o the_o jess_a thing_n and_o the_o great_a thing_n be_v both_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o same_o power_n the_o church_n of_o corinth_n ought_v not_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n therefore_o not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o this_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o such_o a_o one_o at_o common_a table_n be_v by_o virtue_n of_o a_o judicial_a ecclesiastical_a sentence_n pass_v against_o the_o scandalous_a person_n so_o that_o when_o m_n r_o prynne_n say_v we_o have_v free_a power_n not_o to_o eat_v bread_n with_o those_o at_o our_o own_o table_n with_o who_o we_o have_v no_o power_n or_o liberty_n leave_v we_o by_o christ_n to_o refuse_v to_o eat_v with_o they_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o thereupon_o suppose_v that_o our_o argumentation_n from_o that_o text_n be_v one_o principal_a cause_n and_o prop_n of_o independency_n yea_o of_o separation_n not_o only_o from_o sacrament_n but_o from_o church_n he_o do_v altogether_o misapprehend_v the_o business_n for_o 1._o separation_n from_o church_n be_v proper_o a_o renounce_n of_o membership_n as_o unlawful_a our_o argument_n concern_v the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o a_o particular_a act_n not_o of_o a_o membership_n in_o such_o a_o church_n 2._o the_o cause_n and_o motive_n of_o separation_n suppose_v either_o a_o unlawful_a constitution_n of_o church_n or_o a_o unlawful_a government_n of_o church_n or_o both_o so_o far_o that_o they_o who_o separate_v hold_v it_o unlawfnll_v to_o continue_v their_o membership_n in_o church_n so_o constitute_v and_o govern_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o communicate_v and_o partake_v in_o the_o sacrament_n with_o such_o church_n though_o they_o know_v no_o scandalous_a person_n admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o the_o great_a mistake_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o our_o present_a controversy_n be_v apprehend_v to_o be_v whether_o every_o particular_a christian_a have_v power_n or_o liberty_n from_o christ_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o sacrament_n because_o of_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n whereas_o our_o question_n be_v only_o of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o suspend_v a_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o when_o the_o apostle_n vers_fw-la 9_o 10_o 11._o forbid_v to_o be_v mix_v or_o so_o much_o as_o to_o eat_v with_o such_o and_o such_o scandalous_a member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o church-discipline_n and_o excommunication_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v to_o speak_v of_o and_o so_o he_o come_v to_o show_v they_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n cite_v he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o use_v like_o that_o incestuous_a man_n so_o beza_n bullinger_n hunnius_n gualther_n martyr_n tossanus_n and_o other_o upon_o the_o place_n and_o long_o before_o all_o these_o augustine_n and_o beda_n plain_o expound_v the_o apostle_n word_n of_o a_o public_a ecclesiastical_a judgement_n pass_v upon_o one_o who_o have_v either_o confess_v his_o offence_n or_o be_v formal_o accuse_v and_o convict_v thereof_o and_o as_o they_o conceive_v that_o text_n do_v not_o at_o all_o justify_v but_o do_v rather_o condemn_v private_a christian_n their_o separate_n from_o the_o church_n because_o of_o a_o mixture_n of_o scandalon_n person_n i_o know_v we_o ought_v prudent_o and_o cautious_o to_o endeavour_v the_o avoid_n of_o the_o company_n and_o fellowship_n of_o scandalous_a brethren_n though_o not_o yet_o censure_v in_o the_o church_n which_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o other_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v not_o the_o point_n the_o apostle_n be_v here_o upon_o he_o mean_v by_o no_o not_o to_o eat_v synecdochical_o the_o whole_a cast_v off_o of_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n and_o all_o that_o separation_n or_o withdraw_a which_o be_v command_v to_o be_v make_v from_o he_o or_o if_o you_o will_v by_o a_o metonimy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n he_o mean_v excommunication_n itself_o and_o however_o the_o word_n immediate_o follow_v prove_v that_o a_o public_a judicial_a act_n be_v intend_v as_o have_v be_v say_v before_o these_o thing_n consider_v i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o be_v lead_v out_o of_o my_o way_n by_o m_n r_o prynnes_n descant_v upon_o the_o meaning_n of_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o how_o far_o it_o prohibit_v civil_a communion_n and_o eat_n with_o a_o scandalous_a christian_a be_v a_o railer_n or_o fornicator_n or_o idolater_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v some_o of_o his_o limitation_n as_o namely_o that_o we_o may_v eat_v with_o such_o aâ—one_n in_o case_n of_o expediency_n or_o when_o we_o can_v not_o avoid_v it_o in_o civility_n nor_o without_o offence_n be_v very_a lubric_n unsafe_a and_o ensnare_a and_o at_o best_o it_o be_v but_o like_o that_o in_o marshal_n epigram_n difficilis_fw-la facilis_fw-la jucundus_fw-la acerbus_fw-la es_fw-la idem_fw-la nec_fw-la tecum_fw-la possum_fw-la vivere_fw-la nec_fw-la sine_fw-la te_fw-la but_o to_o treat_v of_o that_o case_n of_o conscience_n in_o general_n be_v not_o huius_fw-la loci_fw-la for_o this_o text_n speak_v of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o excommunicate_a person_n neither_o yet_o shall_v i_o need_v here_o to_o examine_v m_n r_o prynnes_n six_o consideration_n p._n 12_o 13_o 14._o which_o he_o wish_v to_o be_v ponder_v by_o separatist_n and_o independent_o mislead_v as_o he_o think_v by_o our_o fallacious_a argument_n i_o hope_v he_o do_v not_o mistake_v our_o question_n so_o far_o as_o to_o comprehend_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o any_o private_a christian_n his_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n when_o and_o where_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n that_o private_a christian_n not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o eldership_n in_o admit_v those_o scandalous_a sinner_n wherefore_o i_o will_v add_v eight_o counterballance_a consideration_n to_o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 5._o catechise_v the_o first_o twelve_o verse_n thereof_o all_o which_o m_o r_o prynne_n conceive_v can_v not_o prove_v excommunication_n compare_v with_o 2_o cor._n 2._o a_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n or_o power_n of_o censure_n and_o particular_o of_o excommunication_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o censure_n inflict_v upon_o the_o incestuous_a man_n by_o the_o eldership_n of_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n be_v assemble_v together_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 4_o 5._o where_o read_v we_o that_o ever_o the_o church_n be_v intentional_o gather_v together_o to_o cooperate_v with_o a_o apostle_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o miraculous_a apostolical_a power_n but_o we_o do_v read_v that_o this_o man_n punishment_n or_o censure_n be_v inflict_v upon_o he_o not_o by_o the_o apostle_n alone_o but_o by_o many_o 2_o cor._n 2._o 6._o erastus_n pag._n 214_o think_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o our_o book_n render_v punishment_n and_o in_o the_o margin_n censure_n be_v not_o excommunication_n but_o only_o sharp_a objurgation_n or_o reproof_n to_o this_o i_o have_v abundant_o answer_v book_n 2._o chap._n 9_o and_o in_o male_a audis_fw-la pag._n 12_o 13_o 14._o and_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v grant_v that_o the_o man_n be_v not_o then_o excommunicate_v but_o sharp_o and_o public_o rebuke_v which_o indeed_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o some_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n have_v proceed_v to_o excommunication_n have_v not_o write_v to_o dissuade_v they_o if_o the_o apostle_n and_o take_v they_o off_o with_o a_o sufficit_fw-la which_o he_o neither_o need_v nor_o will_v have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v power_n to_o do_v no_o more_o â—o_o the_o offender_n then_o to_o rebuke_v he_o sharp_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n m_o prynne_n grant_v
〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v not_o when_o the_o even_o be_v end_v his_o second_o answer_n that_o all_o the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n prove_v that_o judas_n be_v present_a at_o the_o sacrament_n be_v but_o petitio_fw-la principii_fw-la three_o say_v he_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o institute_v after_o supper_n but_o as_o they_o sit_v at_o supper_n answ._n it_o be_v indeed_o institute_v while_o they_o be_v sit_v at_o supper_n or_o before_o they_o rise_v from_o supper_n so_o that_o they_o be_v still_o continue_v in_o a_o table_n gesture_n yet_o the_o action_n must_v needs_o be_v distinguish_v for_o they_o do_v not_o at_o the_o same_o instant_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o eat_v of_o another_o supper_n too_o and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o bread_n that_o as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v bread_n yet_o of_o the_o cup_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v that_o jesus_n take_v it_o after_o supper_n that_o be_v after_o they_o have_v do_v eat_v therefore_o certain_o after_o judas_n get_v the_o sop_n and_o go_v away_o at_o which_o instant_n they_o have_v not_o do_v eat_v neither_o be_v there_o any_o ground_n at_o all_o luke_n 22._o 17._o to_o prove_v that_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n during_o supper_n as_o m_n r_o prynne_n conceive_v but_o find_v no_o strength_n herein_o he_o add_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o apolog_fw-la christ_n have_v that_o night_n first_o his_o paschal_n supper_n at_o the_o close_a whereof_o he_o institute_v his_o own_o supper_n second_o a_o ordinary_a supper_n which_o succeed_v the_o institution_n of_o his_o own_o in_o imitation_n whereof_o the_o corinthian_n and_o primitive_a christian_n have_v their_o love_n feast_n which_o they_o do_v eat_v immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o intimate_v john_n 13._o v_o 2_o 12_o to_o 31_o etc._n etc._n therefore_o luke_n after_n supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n must_v be_v mean_v only_o after_o the_o paschall_n supper_n not_o thâ—…_n other_o supper_n answ._n i_o very_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o paschall_n and_o eucharistical_a supper_n christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v that_o night_n a_o common_a or_o ordinary_a supper_n and_o so_o think_v calvin_n and_o beza_n upon_o matth._n 26._o 20._o pareus_n upon_o matth._n 26._o 21._o fulk_n on_o 1._o cor._n 11._o 23._o cartwright_n ibid._n and_o in_o his_o harmony_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 173._o pelargus_n in_o joh._n 13._o quaest_n 2._o tossanuâ—…_n in_o matth._n 26._o tolet_n and_o maldonâ—…_n upon_o john_n 13._o 2._o jansenius_n cone_n evang_v cap._n 131._o and_o divers_a other_o i_o be_o very_o glad_a that_o m_o r_o prynnâ—…_n grant_v it_o and_o i_o approve_v his_o reason_n that_o in_o the_o paschall_n supper_n we_o read_v of_o no_o sop_n nor_o aught_o to_o dip_v they_o in_o the_o jew_n indeed_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sauce_n in_o the_o passeover_n which_o they_o call_v charese_v but_o i_o suppose_v christ_n keep_v the_o passeover_n according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o do_v not_o tie_v himself_o to_o rite_n which_o have_v come_v in_o by_o tradition_n i_o can_v bring_v other_o reason_n to_o prove_v a_o ordinary_a supper_n if_o it_o be_v here_o necessary_a but_o what_o gain_v m_n r_o prynne_n hereby_o sure_o he_o lose_v much_o aâ—_n shall_v appear_v afterward_o 2._o whereas_o he_o think_v the_o common_a supper_n at_o which_o christ_n do_v wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n and_o discover_v judas_n and_o give_v he_o the_o sop_n be_v after_o the_o sacrament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o those_o learned_a man_n that_o think_v as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o point_n so_o â—t_a be_v more_o than_o he_o can_v prove_v the_o contrary_n have_v be_v prove_v from_o matthew_n and_o mark_v who_o record_n that_o the_o discourse_n concern_v judas_n be_v while_o they_o be_v eat_v that_o supper_n which_o precede_v the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n must_v be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o after_o the_o sacrament_n both_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v immediate_o add_v and_o when_o they_o have_v sing_v a_o hymn_n they_o go_v out_o into_o the_o mount_n of_o olive_n 3._o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o corinthian_n the_o very_a place_n cite_v by_o himself_o make_v against_o he_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 21._o for_o when_o they_o come_v together_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n every_o one_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o take_v his_o own_o supper_n and_o that_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n so_o aquinas_n lyra_n and_o other_o follow_v augustine_n this_o take_v first_o or_o before_o acciperenâ—_n have_v reference_n to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o every_o one_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n every_o one_o take_v before_o his_o own_o supper_n which_o make_v such_o a_o disparity_n that_o one_o be_v hungry_a and_o another_o drunken_a at_o the_o sacrament_n the_o poor_a have_v too_o little_a and_o the_o rich_a too_o much_o at_o their_o own_o supper_n 4._o the_o example_n of_o the_o ancient_a christian_n will_v help_v he_o as_o little_a i_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o tertullia_n apologetik_a as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o love_n feast_v immediate_o after_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o find_v both_o in_o the_o celebratur_fw-la african_a canon_n and_o in_o consueverunt_fw-la augustine_n and_o in_o liberal_o walafridus_n strabo_n that_o once_o in_o the_o year_n and_o often_o by_o divers_a the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v after_o the_o ordinary_a meat_n for_o a_o commemoration_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o the_o night_n wherein_o he_o be_v betray_v it_o have_v be_v former_o in_o use_n among_o diverâ—_n to_o take_v the_o sacrament_n ordinary_o after_o meat_n till_o the_o african_a council_n discharge_v it_o as_o laurentius_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr bar_n observe_v in_o the_o note_n upon_o tertullian_n pag._n 339._o edit_n paris_n 1580._o augustine_n epist_n 118._o cap._n 5._o &_o 6._o answer_v certain_a query_n of_o januarius_n concern_v eat_v or_o not_o eat_v before_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o christ_n do_v indeed_o give_v the_o sacrament_n after_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o corinthian_n do_v also_o take_v it_o after_o supper_n but_o that_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o tie_v we_o to_o follow_v these_o example_n but_o leave_v we_o at_o liberty_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n he_o defend_v the_o church_n custom_n at_o that_o time_n of_o take_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v for_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o ordinance_n but_o in_o this_o he_o speak_v plain_o sacramentum_fw-la that_o when_o christ_n be_v eat_v with_o the_o disciple_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o he_o have_v not_o then_o give_v the_o sacrament_n with_o augustine_n judgement_n agree_v that_o epistle_n of_o chrysostome_n where_o answer_v a_o objection_n which_o have_v be_v make_v against_o he_o that_o he_o have_v give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o some_o that_o be_v not_o fast_v he_o deny_v the_o fact_n but_o add_v if_o he_o have_v do_v so_o it_o have_v be_v no_o sin_n because_o christ_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v sup_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o depose_v say_v he_o the_o lord_n himself_o who_o give_v the_o communion_n after_o supper_n in_o commemoration_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a church_n even_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n fast_v at_o other_o time_n yet_o upon_o the_o passion_n day_n call_v good_a friday_n receive_v it_o after_o meal_n as_o i_o prove_v before_o and_o this_o i_o also_o add_v by_o the_o way_n that_o tho_o paul_n condemn_v the_o corinthian_n for_o eat_v their_o love_n feast_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o he_o allow_v they_o to_o eat_v at_o home_n before_o they_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o the_o centurist_n cent_n 1._o lib._n 2._o cap._n 6._o pag._n 384._o prove_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 34._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hunger_n let_v he_o eat_v at_o home_n that_o you_o come_v not_o altogether_o unto_o condemnation_n casaubon_n exerc._n 16._o pag._n 367._o edit_n francof_n 1615._o think_v it_o be_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n example_n that_o those_o egyptian_n mention_v by_o socrates_n do_v take_v the_o sacrament_n at_o night_n after_o they_o have_v liberal_o sup_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v fill_v with_o all_o sort_n of_o meat_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o when_o luke_n say_v after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n the_o meaning_n be_v after_o both_o paschal_n and_o common_a supper_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o eat_n after_o the_o sacrament_n that_o night_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n must_v needs_o be_v before_o the_o sacrament_n and_o his_o go_v out_o immediate_o after_o the_o sop_n prove_v that_o he_o do_v not_o
catechumene_fw-la a_o jew_n or_o a_o pagan_a profess_v a_o resolution_n to_o turn_v christian_a he_o be_v manifest_o under_o the_o power_n of_o abominable_a reign_a sin_n and_o be_v still_o a_o profane_a and_o wicked_a liver_n although_o he_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o sound_n and_o orthodox_n confession_n of_o faith_n than_o it_o be_v also_o a_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n to_o admit_v unto_o it_o abominable_a and_o profane_a liver_n but_o it_o be_v a_o profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n etc._n etc._n augustine_n lib._n de_fw-la fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la cap._n 18._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o admit_v whore_n and_o such_o other_o scandalous_a person_n to_o baptism_n et_fw-la nisi_fw-la egerint_fw-la ab_fw-la his_fw-la mortuis_fw-la operibus_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la accedere_fw-la ad_fw-la baptismum_fw-la non_fw-la sinuntur_fw-la and_o except_o they_o repent_v say_v he_o from_o these_o dead_a work_n they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o come_v unto_o baptism_n divers_a argument_n he_o bring_v in_o that_o book_n for_o this_o thing_n as_o 1._o that_o peter_n say_v act._n 2._o 38._o repent_v and_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 6._o 1_o 2._o join_v repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n with_o baptism_n 3._o that_o john_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n 4._o that_o fornicator_n adulterer_n thief_n etc._n etc._n shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o such_o as_o be_v know_v to_o live_v in_o these_o sin_n without_o repentance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v 5._o he_o argue_v from_o 2_o cor._n 6._o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n now_o i_o offer_v this_o quaere_fw-la shall_v a_o abominable_a wicked_a life_n murder_n adultery_n swear_v curse_a lie_a or_o the_o like_o keep_v back_o a_o man_n from_o so_o much_o as_o enter_v into_o the_o visible_a church_n by_o the_o door_n of_o baptism_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o like_a abomination_n keep_v back_o a_o man_n from_o fellowship_n with_o the_o saint_n at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v there_o more_o evidencâ—_n of_o saintship_n require_v in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v then_o in_o those_o who_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n if_o there_o be_v let_v our_o opposite_n speak_v it_o out_o and_o open_v up_o the_o riddle_n if_o there_o be_v not_o then_o how_o can_v their_o tenent_n avoid_v the_o profanation_n of_o the_o lord_n table_n six_o that_o ordinance_n which_o be_v profane_v by_o admit_v infant_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v much_o more_o profane_v by_o admit_v abominable_a and_o know_v profane_a person_n who_o make_v a_o very_a bad_a use_n of_o it_o but_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v profane_v by_o admit_v infant_n and_o idiot_n who_o can_v make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o it_o ergo._fw-la mr._n prynn_n pag._n 29._o yield_v that_o child_n fool_n and_o distract_a man_n be_v by_o a_o natural_a disability_n make_v uncapable_a of_o receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o to_o which_o say_v he_o not_o withstand_v they_o have_v be_v admit_v in_o some_o church_n in_o what_o church_n fool_n and_o distract_a man_n have_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n i_o shall_v have_v willing_o learn_v from_o he_o for_o as_o yet_o i_o know_v not_o any_o such_o thing_n child_n i_o know_v be_v sometime_o admit_v by_o the_o ancient_n who_o do_v afterward_o discover_v their_o own_o great_a error_n in_o that_o particular_a however_o he_o yield_v as_o i_o take_v it_o child_n and_o fool_n to_o be_v uncapable_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o why_o because_o unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o in_o regard_n of_o natural_a disability_n but_o where_o there_o be_v no_o disability_n in_o the_o natural_a faculty_n may_v not_o a_o sinful_a disability_n which_o a_o man_n have_v draw_v upon_o himself_o as_o ignorance_n drunkenness_n corrupt_a and_o atheistical_a opinion_n presumptuous_a excuse_v or_o defend_v of_o sin_n make_v he_o unable_a to_o examine_v himself_o shall_v man_n that_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n because_o not_o disable_v by_o any_o natural_a disability_n sure_o this_o be_v far_o from_o paul_n thought_n when_o he_o deliver_v that_o rule_n concern_v examine_v ourselves_o before_o the_o sacrament_n whoever_o they_o be_v who_o be_v unable_a to_o examine_v themselves_o whether_o natural_o or_o sinful_o much_o more_o they_o who_o manifest_o appear_v unwilling_a to_o examine_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v admit_v and_o allow_v to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n it_o be_v a_o high_a and_o haâ—nous_a profanation_n of_o that_o ordinance_n wherefore_o to_o prosecute_v my_o argument_n why_o do_v we_o exclude_v infant_n and_o idiot_n because_o 〈◊〉_d apostle_n say_v let_v a_o man_n examine_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o 〈◊〉_d bread_n and_o drink_v of_o that_o cup_n but_o infant_n and_o idiot_n 〈◊〉_d examine_v themselves_o now_o a_o positive_a profanation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o negative_a profanation_n of_o it_o abuti_fw-la be_v more_o than_o non_fw-la bene_fw-la uti_fw-la we_o know_v that_o profane_a impenitent_a sinner_n will_v not_o only_o make_v no_o good_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o examine_v themselves_o aright_o but_o will_v abuse_v it_o to_o the_o worst_a use_n that_o can_v be_v even_o to_o slatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o wickedness_n and_o to_o harden_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n mr._n prynn_n will_v tell_v we_o we_o know_v not_o but_o god_n may_v convert_v such_o at_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o hint_n in_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o any_o impenitent_a sinner_n convert_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v as_o easy_a for_o god_n to_o give_v a_o idiot_n or_o distract_a man_n his_o right_a wit_n and_o to_o illuminate_v he_o with_o a_o self-examining_a knowledge_n and_o light_n in_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o approach_v to_o or_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o table_n and_o if_o a_o possibility_n a_o per_fw-la adventure_v it_o may_v be_v and_o who_o know_v but_o it_o may_v convert_v and_o do_v they_o good_a be_v a_o warrantable_a ground_n for_o minister_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o profane_v and_o scandalous_a person_n as_o mr._n prynn_n hold_v pag._n 47._o why_o shall_v not_o the_o same_o ground_n be_v as_o warrantable_a for_o admit_v idiot_n seven_o if_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v by_o the_o come_n of_o profane_a and_o abominable_a person_n into_o it_o then_o be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o profane_v by_o such_o person_n their_o participation_n of_o it_o but_o the_o temple_n be_v pollute_v and_o profane_v etc._n etc._n the_o reason_n of_o the_o consequence_n in_o the_o proposition_n be_v because_o as_o the_o temple_n have_v a_o sacramental_a signification_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o certain_a ceremonial_a holiness_n as_o well_o as_o the_o lord_n table_n so_o it_o will_v be_v durâ—…s_fw-la sermo_fw-la and_o i_o presume_v none_o of_o our_o opposite_n will_v adventure_v to_o say_v it_o that_o such_o profaneness_n as_o do_v of_o old_a keep_v back_o man_n from_o the_o temple_n can_v now_o exclude_v they_o from_o the_o sacrament_n the_o assumption_n be_v large_o prove_v in_o the_o first_o book_n both_o from_o scripture_n and_o from_o jewish_a writer_n that_o one_o place_v ezek_n 23._o 38._o 39_o beside_z divers_z other_o clear_v it_o moreover_o this_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o i_o they_o have_v defile_v my_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o have_v profane_v my_o sabbath_n for_o when_o they_o have_v slay_v their_o child_n to_o their_o idol_n than_o they_o come_v the_o same_o day_n into_o my_o sanctuary_n to_o profane_v it_o you_o see_v the_o temple_n be_v profane_v and_o pollute_v not_o only_o by_o those_o that_o be_v ceremonial_o unclean_a but_o by_o idolater_n and_o murderer_n when_o any_o such_o presume_v to_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n eight_o i_o desire_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14._o may_v be_v consider_v the_o lord_n be_v teach_v his_o people_n that_o a_o thing_n legal_o holy_a can_v not_o by_o the_o touch_n thereof_o sanctify_v that_o which_o by_o the_o law_n be_v common_a and_o not_o holy_a yet_o he_o which_o be_v legal_o unclean_a do_v defile_v whatsoever_o he_o touch_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v legal_o holy_a so_o be_v this_o people_n and_o so_o be_v this_o nation_n before_o i_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o so_o be_v every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n and_o that_o which_o they_o offer_v there_o be_v unclean_a the_o legal_a holiness_n and_o uncleanness_n be_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o teach_v the_o people_n the_o hecessity_n of_o moral_a holiness_n and_o the_o evil_a or_o danger_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n hence_o god_n himself_o argue_v from_o the_o significant_a ceremony_n to_o the_o morality_n so_o
as_o the_o place_n hold_v forth_o by_o necessary_a plain_a consequence_n these_o three_o proposition_n 1._o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n do_v signify_v the_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o former_a do_v signify_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o latter_a 2._o unholy_a person_n be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o their_o approach_n to_o or_o join_v in_o holy_a ordinance_n but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v filthy_a still_o and_o he_o that_o be_v unjust_a unjust_a still_a if_o god_n do_v not_o give_v they_o his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o the_o ordinance_n can_v do_v it_o 3._o yet_o unholy_a person_n while_o such_o do_v defile_v holy_a ordinance_n and_o that_o by_o moral_a as_o well_o as_o by_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n therefore_o the_o people_n themselves_o and_o every_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n be_v evil_a the_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n reckon_v their_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v unclean_a do_v profane_a person_n defile_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o old_a and_o do_v they_o not_o defile_v our_o sacrament_n nay_o i_o shall_v think_v this_o much_o more_o than_o that_o there_o be_v more_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n in_o our_o sacrament_n then_o in_o their_o sacrifice_n the_o nine_o argument_n which_o alone_o may_v conclude_v the_o point_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o matth._n 7._o 6._o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a unto_o the_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o your_o pearl_n before_o swine_n if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o holy_a thing_n and_o if_o profane_a scandalous_a impenitent_a sinner_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n then_o to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o be_v to_o profane_v and_o pollute_v the_o sacrament_n and_o indeed_o no_o better_o but_o worse_a then_o to_o give_v pearl_n to_o swine_n mr._n prynn_n reply_n vindic_n pag._n 39_o do_v not_o take_v off_o this_o argument_n for_o without_o any_o proof_n he_o restrict_v to_o certain_a particular_n that_o which_o the_o text_n say_v general_o both_o of_o the_o thing_n and_o of_o the_o person_n first_o for_o the_o thing_n he_o say_v the_o text_n be_v principal_o intend_v of_o not_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o such_o so_o that_o we_o must_v seclude_v they_o from_o the_o word_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o mean_v only_o of_o the_o word_n he_o have_v not_o say_v so_o nor_o will_v i_o think_v say_v so_o erastus_n himself_n pag._n 207._o confess_v it_o be_v mean_v also_o of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o text_n say_v not_o the_o holy_a thing_n and_o the_o pearl_n but_o holy_a thing_n pearl_n it_o must_v therefore_o be_v understand_v respective_a some_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o so_o abominable_o prodigious_o profane_a blasphemous_a mocker_n persecuter_n that_o i_o ought_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o such_o but_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o christ_n direction_n and_o the_o apostle_n example_n other_o be_v such_o as_o i_o may_v preach_v unto_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v or_o give_v thanks_o with_o they_o nor_o to_o admonish_v they_o and_o much_o less_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n other_o i_o may_v admonish_v and_o pray_v with_o they_o yet_o ought_v not_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrament_n and_o all_o these_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o rule_n give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v up_o by_o this_o text_n either_o to_o seclude_v man_n from_o the_o word_n or_o otherwise_o from_o no_o holy_a thing_n next_o the_o argument_n hold_v à _fw-la fortiori_fw-la from_o the_o word_n to_o the_o sacrament_n for_o say_v institutâ—…_n pareus_n if_o christ_n say_v this_o of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o convert_a and_o to_o the_o unconvert_v how_o much_o more_o must_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v institute_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v convert_v as_o for_o that_o sort_n of_o person_n which_o the_o text_n speak_v of_o master_n prynne_n follow_v erastus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o say_v that_o these_o dog_n and_o swine_n be_v only_o such_o infidel_n and_o heathen_n who_o refuse_v to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n and_o harbour_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o or_o persecutor_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o or_o open_a apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o they_o once_o embrace_v and_o he_o cit_v divers_a scripture_n which_o he_o say_v do_v express_o determine_v it_o but_o he_o observe_v not_o that_o the_o most_o which_o those_o scripture_n prove_v be_v that_o such_o man_n as_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v dog_n and_o swine_n which_o be_v not_o the_o question_n that_o which_o he_o have_v to_o prove_v be_v that_o the_o dog_n and_o swine_n which_o christ_n speak_v of_o be_v only_a infidel_n or_o persecutor_n or_o apostate_n from_o the_o christian_a faith_n this_o only_a he_o have_v bold_o aver_v but_o shall_v never_o prove_v it_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o infidel_n persecutor_n and_o apostate_n be_v dog_n and_o swine_n another_o thing_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o dog_n and_o swine_n that_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v of_o such_o as_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n do_v afterward_o turn_v aside_o from_o the_o holy_a commandment_n namely_o that_o such_o do_v with_o the_o dog_n â—eturn_v to_o the_o vomit_n and_o with_o the_o sow_n that_o be_v wash_v to_o the_o wallow_n in_o the_o mire_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 18_o 20_o 22._o do_v belong_v to_o all_o scandalous_a and_o backslide_a christian_n whether_o they_o be_v such_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o life_n only_o and_o be_v general_o so_o apply_v by_o divine_n erastus_n himself_o pag._n 207._o understand_v that_o vomit_n and_o puddle_n 2._o pet._n 2._o to_o be_v the_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n relabuntur_fw-la say_v he_o gloss_v upon_o the_o place_n ad_fw-la voluptales_fw-la moresque_fw-la huius_fw-la seculi_fw-la and_o solomon_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n general_o of_o a_o ungodly_a wicked_a person_n prov._n 26._o 11._o as_o a_o dog_n return_v to_o his_o vomit_n so_o a_o fool_n return_v to_o his_o folly_n nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v forget_v that_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o word_n of_o epimenides_n call_v the_o cretan_n evil_a beast_n tit._n 1._o 12._o because_o they_o profess_v to_o know_v god_n but_o in_o their_o work_n deny_v he_o be_v impure_a disobedient_a and_o unto_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a wherefore_o the_o precept_n matth._n 7._o 6._o be_v right_o apply_v by_o isidorus_n pelusiota_n lib._n 1._o epist._n 143._o to_o the_o deny_v of_o the_o sacrament_n to_o all_o person_n of_o a_o unclean_a conversation_n as_o well_o as_o to_o jew_n and_o heretic_n so_o chrysostome_n do_v apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o exclude_v of_o know_a unworthy_a man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o this_o he_o do_v homil._n 1._o de_fw-fr compunctione_n cordis_fw-la as_o i_o remember_v and_o hom._n 83_o in_o matth._n he_o have_v these_o word_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n if_o thou_o have_v a_o clear_a fountain_n commit_v to_o thy_o keep_n to_o be_v keep_v clean_o by_o thou_o will_v thou_o let_v filthy_a swine_n come_v and_o puddle_n in_o it_o how_o much_o more_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n where_o by_o filthy_a swine_n he_o understand_v all_o unworthy_a and_o scandalous_a person_n whatsoever_o as_o be_v evident_a by_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o by_o that_o also_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o scandal_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n and_o upon_o the_o text_n itself_o matth._n 7._o he_o apply_v it_o to_o a_o suspension_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o visible_a saint_n not_o only_o from_o receive_v but_o from_o behold_v the_o sacrament_n hence_o be_v that_o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n sancta_fw-la sanctis_fw-la at_o which_o word_n all_o other_o be_v dismiss_v before_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o account_v visible_a saint_n hence_o come_v the_o distinction_n of_o duplex_fw-la missa_fw-la that_o be_v duplex_fw-la dimissio_fw-la missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la &_o missa_fw-la fidâ—…lium_fw-la when_o the_o catechuman_n be_v dismiss_v then_o also_o together_o with_o they_o be_v dismiss_v all_o scandalous_a person_n who_o have_v scandalize_v the_o church_n except_o such_o penitent_n as_o have_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n satisfy_v the_o church-discipline_n and_o manifest_v their_o repentance_n public_o according_a to_o certain_a usual_a degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n be_v permit_v to_o behold_v the_o give_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n be_v go_v which_o yet_o themselves_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o partake_v of_o till_o they_o have_v go_v through_o all_o the_o degree_n and_o finish_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o public_o manifest_v repentance_n only_o
o_o generation_n of_o viper_n who_o have_v forewarn_v you_o to_o flee_v from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v which_o insinuate_v a_o coincidency_n of_o these_o two_o story_n relate_v matth._n 3._o and_o john_n 1_o 15._o salmeron_n think_v that_o message_n be_v send_v to_o john_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o he_o and_o he_o endeavour_v to_o confute_v the_o centurist_n but_o among_o all_o his_o answer_n he_o do_v not_o aver_v which_o have_v be_v his_o best_a reply_n if_o he_o have_v think_v it_o probable_a that_o those_o word_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v from_o jerusalem_n to_o john_n yea_o 6._o salmeron_n himself_o do_v in_o another_o place_n observe_v divers_a coincidency_n between_o the_o story_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o come_v to_o his_o baptism_n and_o the_o story_n of_o that_o which_o pass_v between_o john_n and_o the_o pharisee_n that_o be_v send_v to_o he_o from_o jerusalem_n 4._o erastus_n argue_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o baptism_n to_o prove_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o admit_v a_o generation_n of_o viper_n to_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o i_o argue_v contrariwise_o such_o person_n as_o desire_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n if_o they_o be_v profane_a and_o scandal_n we_o person_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v but_o refuse_v baptism_n as_o augustine_n prove_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la &_o operibus_fw-la therefore_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a person_n ought_v much_o less_o be_v admit_v unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o which_o argument_n more_o before_o i_o conclude_v with_o the_o reprobavit_fw-la centurist_n john_n do_v not_o cast_v pearl_n before_o swine_n he_o do_v not_o admit_v rash_o any_o that_o will_v to_o baptism_n but_o such_o as_o confess_v their_o sin_n that_o be_v only_o such_o as_o be_v try_v and_o do_v repent_v but_o the_o contumacious_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o their_o impiety_n or_o crime_n he_o do_v reject_v chap._n xvii_o antiquity_n for_o the_o suspension_n of_o all_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o such_o as_o be_v admit_v to_o other_o public_a ordinance_n mr._n prynn_n in_o his_o first_o quaere_fw-la will_v have_v we_o believe_v that_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n scandalous_a sinner_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o sequester_v from_o all_o other_o ordinance_n as_o well_o as_o from_o the_o sacrament_n and_o since_o say_v he_o in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o tertullia_n apology_n cap._n 39_o de_fw-fr poenitentia_fw-la lib._n and_o other_o scandalous_a person_n be_v ever_o excommunicate_v and_o whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n extra_fw-la gregem_fw-la dati_fw-la not_o bare_o sequester_v from_o the_o sacrament_n but_o for_o further_a clear_v of_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n concern_v suspension_n i_o have_v think_v good_a here_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o particular_n follow_v first_o that_o great_a antiquary_n censebatur_fw-la albaspinaeus_n prove_v that_o church_n communion_n or_o fellowship_n be_v ancient_o large_a than_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o argument_n because_o many_o of_o those_o who_o have_v scandalous_o fall_v be_v admit_v to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o ordinance_n the_o eucharist_n only_o except_v next_o it_o be_v well_o know_v to_o the_o searcher_n of_o antiquity_n that_o there_o be_v four_o degree_n of_o public_a declaration_n of_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o latin_n call_v flâ—…us_a auditio_fw-la substratio_fw-la consistentia_fw-la after_o all_o which_o follow_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o be_v at_o last_o admit_v unto_o and_o be_v therefore_o mention_v by_o some_o as_o the_o five_o degree_n though_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o be_v not_o penal_a nor_o any_o degree_n of_o censure_n as_o the_o other_o four_o be_v first_o the_o penitent_a be_v keep_v weep_v at_o the_o church_n door_n beseech_v those_o that_o go_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o thereafter_o he_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n afar_o off_o among_o the_o catechuman_n in_o the_o three_o place_n there_o be_v a_o preparatory_a reconciliation_n or_o reception_n into_o the_o church_n with_o prayer_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o be_v do_v the_o man_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n admit_v into_o christian_a fellowship_n and_o acknowledge_v for_o a_o brother_n yet_o after_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n before_o the_o sacrament_n but_o there_o be_v a_o four_o degree_n after_o all_o this_o he_o may_v stay_v in_o the_o church_n and_o see_v and_o hear_v in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n after_o the_o catechuman_n and_o the_o three_o first_o sort_n of_o penitent_n be_v dismiss_v yet_o still_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o partake_v of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o this_o four_o and_o last_o step_n committeretur_fw-la so_o cautious_a be_v those_o ancient_n in_o admit_v of_o man_n to_o the_o sacrament_n till_o they_o perceive_v last_v continue_a clear_a and_o real_a evidence_n of_o true_a repentance_n three_o of_o the_o degree_n abovementioned_a be_v find_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a namely_o the_o three_o last_o the_o first_o which_o do_v not_o admit_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o into_o the_o church_n to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v afterward_o add_v so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o justisicable_a as_o the_o other_o three_o but_o here_o be_v the_o point_n i_o desire_v may_v be_v well_o observe_v that_o of_o old_a in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o yea_o in_o the_o three_o century_n inferiores_fw-la man_n be_v admit_v not_o only_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o prayer_n with_o the_o church_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n etc._n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 308._o can._n 16._o appoint_v some_o scandalous_a person_n to_o show_v public_a sign_n of_o repentance_n for_o 15._o year_n before_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n in_o prayer_n and_o for_o 5._o year_n thereafter_o to_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o the_o sacrament_n populo_fw-la the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v plain_o intimate_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o some_o be_v admit_v to_o prayer_n but_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n the_o different_a step_n of_o the_o reception_n of_o those_o that_o have_v fallon_n may_v be_v likewise_o prove_v from_o repentance_n the_o council_n of_o arles_n i._o mich._n dilherrus_n lib._n 2._o electorum_fw-la cap._n 1._o after_o the_o mention_n of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v observe_v that_o as_o antiquity_n do_v go_v too_o far_o so_o the_o late_a time_n have_v fall_v too_o short_a and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a cause_n why_o christian_a religion_n do_v hear_v very_o ill_o among_o many_o because_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v wax_v cold_a refrixerit_fw-la so_o much_o by_o the_o way_n this_o of_o the_o several_a degree_n of_o penitent_n i_o shall_v yet_o further_o insist_v upon_o because_o this_o alone_a will_v prove_v that_o we_o have_v antiquity_n for_o we_o sacramentorum_fw-la gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n in_o his_o canonical_a epistle_n concern_v those_o who_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o incursion_n of_o the_o barbarian_n have_v eat_v thing_n sacrifice_v to_o idol_n and_o have_v commit_v other_o scandalous_a sin_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v these_o five_o thing_n thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o weep_v be_v without_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o church_n where_o the_o sinner_n must_v stand_v beseech_v the_o faithful_a that_o come_v in_o to_o pray_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hear_n be_v within_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o porch_n where_o the_o sinner_n may_v come_v no_o near_o than_o the_o catechuman_n and_o thence_o go_v out_o again_o etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o substration_n be_v that_o stand_n within_o the_o church_n door_n he_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consistency_n be_v that_o he_o stand_v still_o together_o with_o the_o faithful_a and_o do_v not_o go_v forth_o with_o the_o catechuman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o participation_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n or_o sacrament_n he_o that_o will_v read_v the_o epistle_n of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la to_o amphilochius_n will_v find_v these_o five_o degree_n more_o particular_o distinguish_v apply_v to_o several_a case_n and_o bound_v by_o distinct_a intervall_n of_o time_n it_o be_v too_o long_o to_o transcribe_v all_o 80._o
i_o shall_v only_o give_v you_o some_o most_o plain_a passage_n to_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v in_o basils_n time_n a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n alone_o or_o that_o a_o man_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n when_o he_o be_v not_o suspend_v from_o hear_v and_o pray_v among_o the_o faithful_a for_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n read_v conc._n ancyr_n can._n 4._o can._n 5._o can._n 6._o can._n 7._o can._n 8._o can._n 9_o coâ—…t_fw-la nican_n can._n 11._o can._n 12._o can._n 13._o can._n 14._o i_o do_v not_o mean_v to_o approve_v the_o too_o great_a severity_n of_o this_o ancient_a discipline_n nor_o do_v i_o hold_v it_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n that_o such_o as_o give_v good_a sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o do_v humble_o confess_v and_o real_o forsake_v their_o sin_n have_v also_o make_v public_a declaration_n of_o their_o repentance_n to_o the_o church_n for_o remove_v the_o public_a scandal_n ought_v notwithstanding_o of_o all_o this_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o receiuâ—_v it_o for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o warrant_v the_o suspending_a of_o scandalous_a sinner_n from_o the_o sacrament_n until_o such_o a_o set_v determinate_a time_n be_v expire_v but_o only_o till_o they_o give_v sufficient_a evidence_n of_o repentance_n but_o set_v aside_o this_o and_o such_o like_a circumstance_n the_o thing_n itself_o the_o suspending_a of_o a_o scandalous_a person_n from_o the_o sacrament_n who_o be_v not_o nor_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v suspend_v from_o assemble_v hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o be_v the_o commendable_a practice_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v the_o point_n i_o now_o prove_v against_o mr._n prynne_n the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n can._n 5._o 16._o do_v also_o appoint_v the_o time_n of_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v make_v short_a or_o long_o according_a as_o the_o sign_n of_o true_a repentance_n shall_v soon_o or_o late_a more_o or_o less_o appear_v in_o the_o offender_n so_o do_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a can._n 12._o and_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n hold_v under_o honorius_n and_o theodosius_n the_o lesser_a can._n 46._o if_o any_o man_n shall_v object_v against_o i_o and_o say_v peradventure_o the_o penitent_n before_o speak_v of_o be_v only_o such_o as_o do_v manifest_v their_o repentance_n after_o excommunication_n and_o these_o several_a degree_n aforementioned_a be_v but_o the_o degree_n of_o their_o reception_n or_o admission_n into_o the_o church_n so_o that_o all_o this_o shall_v not_o prove_v the_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o person_n not_o excommunicate_v i_o answer_v he_o that_o will_v think_v so_o will_v be_v find_v in_o a_o great_a mistake_n and_o my_o argument_n from_o antiquity_n will_v yet_o stand_v good_a for_o suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n person_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o first_o neither_o do_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o ancyra_n and_o nice_a nor_o of_o gregorius_n thaumaturgus_n and_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la nor_o yet_o the_o commentator_n zonaras_n and_o balsamon_n apply_v these_o five_o degree_n above_o mention_v to_o person_n who_o have_v be_v excommunicate_v but_o they_o speak_v general_o of_o person_n who_o have_v commit_v scandalous_a sin_n and_o afterward_o be_v convert_v and_o appear_v penitent_a for_o instance_n those_o who_o do_v backslide_v and_o fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n as_o multitude_n do_v under_o licinius_n and_o other_o persecuter_n when_o they_o convert_v and_o profess_a repentance_n they_o be_v receive_v again_o into_o the_o church_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n some_o more_o some_o few_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o offence_n no_o man_n that_o have_v search_v antiquity_n will_v say_v that_o all_o who_o do_v fall_v in_o time_n of_o persecution_n be_v excommunicate_v for_o that_o offence_n nor_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v all_o put_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o weep_v at_o the_o church_n door_n but_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o even_o those_o who_o offence_n be_v lest_o as_o the_o libellatici_fw-la who_o have_v take_v writ_n of_o protection_n from_o the_o enemy_n or_o persecuter_n be_v put_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o consistentia_fw-la which_o be_v a_o suspension_n or_o abstention_n from_o the_o sacrament_n even_o when_o the_o person_n be_v admit_v to_o hear_v and_o pray_v with_o the_o church_n wherefore_o the_o degree_n aforementioned_a be_v degree_n of_o receive_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n scandalous_a person_n profess_v repentance_n second_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o basil_n to_o amphilochius_n speak_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v steal_v if_o repent_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n he_o accuse_v himself_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o year_n restrain_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n only_o but_o if_o he_o be_v convict_v the_o space_n of_o two_o year_n shall_v be_v divide_v to_o he_o unto_o substration_n and_o consistency_n then_o let_v he_o be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o communion_n will_v any_o man_n imagine_v that_o a_o penitent_a thief_n accuse_v himself_o be_v excommunicate_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o here_o be_v a_o suspension_n of_o a_o offender_n not_o excommunicate_v for_o assoon_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o offender_n accuse_v of_o himself_o he_o be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n alone_o for_o a_o year_n and_o then_o admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v convict_v of_o theft_n be_v not_o by_o this_o canon_n excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o put_v either_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o only_o to_o the_o three_o and_o four_o degree_n three_o by_o the_o 13_o canon_n of_o basil_n to_o amphilochius_n he_o that_o have_v kill_v another_o though_o in_o a_o lawful_a war_n be_v for_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o the_o sacrament_n suspend_v for_o three_o year_n and_o by_o the_o 55._o canon_n he_o also_o that_o kill_v a_o robber_n be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n i_o do_v not_o justify_v these_o canon_n but_o only_o i_o cite_v they_o to_o prove_v that_o by_o the_o ancient_a discipline_n person_n not_o excommunicate_v be_v suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n for_o no_o man_n can_v imagine_v that_o a_o soldier_n shed_v blood_n in_o a_o lawful_a war_n or_o a_o man_n kill_v a_o robber_n on_o the_o high_a way_n be_v therefore_o excommunicate_v four_o the_o eight_o general_a council_n call_v synodus_fw-la prima_fw-la &_o secund_n hold_v about_o the_o year_n 869._o in_o the_o thirteen_o canon_n speak_v of_o certain_a turbulent_a schismatic_n not_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n as_o the_o canon_n speak_v but_o laic_n or_o monk_n appoint_v this_o censure_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v they_o be_v total_o or_o altogether_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n which_o intimate_v that_o there_o be_v a_o lesser_a degree_n of_o be_v separate_v or_o suspend_v from_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n zonara_n upon_o that_o canon_n do_v so_o understand_v it_o and_o distinguish_v a_o double_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o be_v also_o a_o separation_n say_v he_o to_o be_v exclude_v or_o restrain_v from_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n only_o but_o there_o be_v another_o separation_n which_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n which_o the_o canon_n call_v a_o total_a separation_n as_o be_v the_o heavy_a or_o great_a censure_n which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o distinction_n with_o that_o which_o be_v afterward_o express_v under_o the_o term_n of_o major_a &_o minor_a the_o great_a and_o lesser_a excommunication_n for_o which_o also_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o proof_n as_o clear_v and_o old_a too_o take_v from_o the_o 61._o canon_n of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n where_o it_o be_v decree_v that_o those_o who_o resort_n to_o magician_n charmer_n fortune-teller_n and_o such_o other_o who_o profess_v curious_a and_o unlawful_a art_n shall_v fall_v under_o the_o canon_n of_o six_o year_n separation_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o perâ—…ist_v in_o such_o thing_n and_o do_v not_o turn_v away_o nor_o flee_v from_o these_o pernicious_a and_o heathenish_a study_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v altogether_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n mark_v the_o gradation_n in_o the_o canon_n and_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o hear_v balsamon_n his_o explanation_n upon_o it_o note_v from_o this_o present_a canon_n say_v he_o that_o he_o who_o sin_v and_o convert_v obtain_v favour_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v punish_v in_o a_o lesser_a measure_n but_o he_o who_o persever_v in_o the_o evil_a and_o be_v not_o willing_o reduce_v to_o
that_o which_o be_v better_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v great_o punish_v for_o here_o also_o he_o that_o come_v and_o confess_v the_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o he_o that_o persever_v in_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v east_n out_o or_o expel_v from_o the_o church_n add_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o shall_v not_o thenceforth_o converse_v with_o the_o orthodox_n which_o intimate_v as_o plain_o as_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o segregation_n or_o sequestration_n use_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n which_o be_v a_o lesser_a censure_n than_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o from_o the_o company_n of_o church-member_n zonara_n seem_v to_o understand_v the_o canon_n otherwise_o for_o he_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o offender_n convert_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n before_o the_o six_o year_n segregation_n but_o that_o for_o the_o offence_n itself_o commit_v not_o confess_v a_o man_n be_v segregated_a six_o year_n and_o afterward_o if_o he_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o continue_v in_o the_o offence_n that_o then_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n wherein_o as_o i_o take_v it_o he_o do_v explain_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o council_n better_a than_o balsamon_n however_o in_o that_o point_n which_o i_o now_o prove_v they_o be_v most_o harmonious_a namely_o concern_v a_o great_a and_o lesser_a excommunication_n wherefore_o also_o the_o father_n of_o this_o synod_n say_v zonara_n do_v ordain_v those_o who_o do_v such_o a_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v segregated_a for_o six_o year_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o if_o they_o continue_v therein_o to_o be_v also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n five_o to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o poenitentes_fw-la in_o the_o ancient_a church_n but_o such_o as_o be_v excommunicati_fw-la be_v a_o great_a error_n then_o that_o it_o shall_v need_v any_o confutation_n yea_o there_o be_v some_o poenitent_o who_o do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n confess_v their_o offence_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v otherwise_o know_v but_o by_o such_o voluntary_a confession_n and_o those_o say_v zonara_n annot._n in_o conc._n carth._n can._n 46._o be_v most_o proper_o call_v poenitent_o i_o hope_v no_o man_n will_v imagine_v that_o such_o be_v excommunicate_v but_o so_o it_o be_v that_o all_o the_o poenitent_o even_o such_o as_o have_v neither_o be_v excommunicate_v nor_o yet_o forensical_o convict_v by_o proof_n of_o scandal_n but_o do_v voluntary_o confess_v and_o convert_v be_v for_o some_o season_n keep_v back_o from_o the_o sacrament_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o that_o instance_n give_v out_o of_o basilius_n magnus_fw-la of_o theft_n voluntary_o confess_v for_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o offender_n be_v for_o a_o year_n suspend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n six_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v several_a degree_n of_o censure_n upon_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n they_o be_v sometime_o suspend_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sequester_v from_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v separate_a sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v sequester_v from_o communion_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o ministry_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o to_o minister_v there_o be_v a_o high_a censure_n than_o this_o which_o be_v deposition_n or_o degradation_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o honour_n or_o degree_n of_o presbytership_n to_o be_v take_v away_o basils_n phrase_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o be_v depose_v from_o their_o degree_n these_o two_o censure_n a_o suspension_n or_o sequestration_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o a_o total_a deposition_n from_o the_o ministry_n be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o eighteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o ancyra_n and_o the_o sixteen_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nicâ—…_n compare_v with_o the_o fifteen_o canon_n of_o those_o call_v the_o apostle_n which_o certain_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n yet_o be_v ancient_a see_v also_o zonaras_n in_o can._n 11._o apost_n likewise_o both_o he_o and_o balsamon_n in_o conc._n nic._n can._n 16._o again_o there_o be_v something_o beyond_o all_o this_o which_o be_v excommunication_n or_o to_o be_v whole_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n a_o censure_n sometime_o not_o inflict_v when_o the_o former_a be_v for_o a_o minister_n may_v be_v suspend_v yea_o depose_v from_o his_o ministry_n yet_o permit_v to_o communicate_v or_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n among_o the_o people_n as_o be_v plain_o determine_v can._n 15._o apost_n and_o can._n 32_o basilii_fw-la ad_fw-la amphil._n if_o there_o be_v such_o degree_n of_o censure_n appoint_v for_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n how_o shall_v we_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v no_o less_o censure_n for_o church-member_n then_o excommunication_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o minister_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o one_o of_o the_o people_n be_v parallel_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o you_o will_v often_o find_v in_o the_o ancient_a canon_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o six_o general_a council_n he_o that_o commit_v such_o a_o fault_n if_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o laity_n let_v he_o be_v segregated_a if_o one_o of_o the_o clergy_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v as_o therefore_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v fall_v upon_o a_o minister_n so_o a_o further_a censure_n after_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v inflict_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o people_n i_o have_v now_o make_v it_o to_o appear_v that_o the_o practice_n discipline_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v for_o we_o in_o this_o present_a controversy_n about_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o next_o place_n i_o will_v produce_v particular_a testimony_n of_o father_n i_o shall_v take_v they_o as_o they_o fall_v to_o my_o hand_n without_o any_o curious_a order_n i_o begin_v with_o isidorus_n pâ—…lusiota_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 431._o or_o as_o other_o say_v 440._o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o epistle_n epist._n 143_o to_o thalelâ—…us_o he_o dissuade_v from_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o three_o sort_n of_o person_n 1._o to_o jew_n 2._o to_o heretic_n of_o both_o which_o he_o say_v that_o they_o have_v once_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n but_o do_v after_o return_v with_o the_o dog_n to_o the_o vomit_n 3._o to_o person_n of_o a_o profane_a and_o swinish_a conversation_n vos_fw-la unto_o all_o or_o any_o of_o these_o he_o hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o give_v the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o because_o of_o a_o divine_a prohibition_n give_v not_o holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n neither_o cast_v you_o pearl_n before_o swine_n and_o he_o conclude_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o say_v he_o the_o give_v of_o the_o mystery_n to_o such_o person_n be_v unto_o those_o who_o contemptuous_o give_v they_o a_o breach_n out_o of_o which_o they_o be_v not_o awake_v dionysius_n areopagita_n who_o i_o do_v not_o take_v to_o be_v that_o areopagite_n convert_v by_o paul_n act._n 17._o but_o certain_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o scholia_fw-la upon_o he_o write_v by_o maximus_n who_o flourish_v about_o the_o year_n 657._o he_o be_v also_o cite_v by_o the_o six_o general_a council_n and_o by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n de_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la hierarchia_fw-la cap._n 3._o part_n 3._o sect._n 6._o 7._o have_v speak_v of_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o catechuman_n energuman_n and_o penitent_n from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n though_o all_o these_o hear_v the_o word_n read_v and_o preach_v he_o add_v that_o unclean_a carnal_a profane_a person_n in_o who_o satan_n reign_v by_o sin_n be_v worse_o and_o aught_o much_o less_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n than_o those_o who_o be_v bodily_a possess_v of_o the_o devil_n these_o therefore_o unclean_a and_o profane_a person_n as_o the_o first_o and_o much_o rather_o than_o those_o energuman_n let_v they_o be_v suspend_v or_o sequestrate_n by_o the_o judicial_a or_o discriminate_a voice_n of_o the_o minister_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o partake_v of_o any_o other_o holy_a thing_n but_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v for_o if_o this_o heavenly_a celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a mystery_n refuse_v or_o repel_v even_o penitent_n themselves_o although_o they_o be_v sometime_o partaker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o admit_v he_o who_o be_v not_o altogether_o most_o holy_a etc._n etc._n for_o that_o most_o
the_o very_a same_o page_n he_o say_v none_o be_v keep_v off_o from_o make_v their_o atonement_n by_o a_o trespass_n offer_v if_o they_o do_v first_o confess_v their_o sin_n to_o god_n though_o perchance_o his_o confession_n be_v not_o cordial_a or_o such_o as_o the_o priest_n approve_v but_o external_a only_o in_o show_n i_o beseech_v you_o how_o can_v it_o be_v at_o all_o judge_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v external_a and_o only_a in_o show_n if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o nay_o if_o it_o be_v make_v to_o god_n alone_o how_o can_v it_o be_v know_v whether_o he_o have_v confess_v any_o sin_n at_o all_o and_o so_o whether_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o trespass_n offer_v or_o not_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 50._o he_o free_o grant_v that_o all_o scandalous_a obstinate_a peremptory_a incorrigible_a notorious_a sinner_n who_o desperate_o and_o profess_o persevere_v in_o their_o gross_a scandalous_a fin_n to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o scandal_n of_o the_o congregation_n the_o ill_a example_n and_o infection_n of_o other_o after_o several_a solemn_a previous_a public_a admonition_n reprehension_n rebuke_n contemn_v or_o neglect_v and_o full_a conviction_n of_o their_o scandal_n and_o 2._o vindic._n pag._n 57_o certain_o the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n will_v be_v for_o minister_n not_o to_o draw_v out_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n against_o they_o which_o will_v do_v little_a good_a but_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n impenitency_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v suspend_v etc._n etc._n if_o this_o be_v the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n how_o be_v it_o that_o some_o scandalous_a sinner_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v 3._o vindic._n pag._n 50_o where_o the_o fâ—…ct_n be_v notorious_a the_o pâ—…oofs_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n ready_a to_o be_v pronounce_v against_o they_o as_o person_n impenitent_o scandalous_a and_o inâ—…orrigible_a â—…erchance_o the_o presbytery_n or_o â—…l_n ssis_fw-la may_v order_v a_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n before_o the_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n solemn_o denounce_v if_o they_o see_v just_a cause_n 3._o yet_o all_o along_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o su_fw-es pend_v from_o the_o sacrament_n of_o a_o person_n unexcommunicate_v and_o not_o suspend_v from_o all_o other_o public_a ord_n nance_n and_o society_n of_o god_n people_n and_o pag_n 50._o argue_v for_o the_o right_n of_o all_o visible_a member_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o the_o sacrament_n he_o say_v that_o nothing_o but_o a_o actual_a excommunication_n can_v suspend_v they_o from_o this_o their_o rigâ—…t_n 4._o vindic._n pag._n 17._o he_o say_v that_o a_o particular_a examination_n of_o the_o conscience_n and_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v no_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n of_o such_o who_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o herein_o he_o distinguish_v the_o trespass-offering_n and_o the_o passeover_n that_o in_o bring_v a_o trespass_n offer_v man_n come_v to_o sue_v for_o pardon_n and_o make_v atonement_n and_o that_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n be_v necessary_a but_o in_o the_o passeover_n 4._o ibid._n pag._n 24._o he_o say_v that_o the_o passeover_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o gospel_n wherein_o christ_n be_v spiritual_o represent_v and_o receive_v as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v if_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o the_o passeover_n and_o if_o it_o be_v only_o a_o commemoration_n of_o a_o by_o pâ—st_n temporal_a mercy_n in_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n there_o be_v râ—…_n atonement_n etc._n etc._n but_o only_a a_o commemoration_n of_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n in_o pass_v over_o the_o israelite_n first_o bear_v when_o he_o slâ—…w_v the_o egyptian_n  _fw-fr 5._o vindic._n pag._n 18._o he_o say_v that_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v the_o last_o man_n that_o say_v be_v it_o i_o immediate_o before_o the_o institution_n and_o pag._n 27._o he_o say_v that_o the_o other_o disciple_n do_v eat_v the_o sacrament_n with_o judas_n after_o christ_n have_v particular_o inform_v they_o and_o judas_n himself_o that_o he_o shall_v betray_v he_o 5._o yet_o pag._n 25._o he_o reckon_v that_o very_a thing_n to_o have_v be_v after_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o to_o that_o objection_n that_o judas_n go_v out_o before_o supper_n end_v immediate_o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sop_n whereas_o christ_n do_v not_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n till_o after_o supper_n he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o the_o dip_v of_o the_o sop_n at_o which_o time_n judas_n say_v be_v it_o i_o be_v at_o the_o common_a supper_n which_o say_v he_o succeed_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o that_o the_o sacrament_n be_v institute_v after_o the_o paschal_n not_o after_o the_o common_a supper_n and_o pag._n 19_o he_o argue_v that_o judas_n do_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o this_o ground_n that_o all_o this_o discourse_n and_o the_o give_v of_o the_o sop_n to_o judas_n be_v after_o supper_n end_v but_o christ_n institute_v and_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n at_o least_o the_o bread_n as_o he_o sit_v at_o meat_n as_o they_o be_v eat_v before_o supper_n quite_o end_v 6._o vindic._n pag._n 42._o speak_v of_o ungodly_a scandalous_a sinner_n he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v more_o likely_a to_o regenerate_v and_o change_v their_o heart_n and_o life_n then_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o in_o that_o same_o page_n he_o hold_v that_o this_o sacrament_n be_v certain_o the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_v the_o like_a see_v pag._n 44_o 45._o and_o pag._n 52._o yea_o no_o doubt_n many_o debauch_v person_n have_v be_v real_o reclaim_v convert_v even_o by_o their_o access_n and_o admission_n to_o the_o sacrament_n 6._o pag._n 57_o he_o ascribe_v the_o power_n of_o godliness_n in_o many_o english_a congregation_n to_o powerful_a preach_n and_o say_v that_o this_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n if_o this_o be_v the_o speedy_a best_a and_o only_a way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n schism_n to_o reform_v and_o purge_v our_o church_n from_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n as_o he_o there_o say_v and_o if_o the_o word_n and_o the_o magistrate_n be_v only_o able_a to_o effect_v this_o work_n how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v change_v man_n heart_n and_o life_n and_o that_o more_o effectual_o than_o any_o other_o ordinance_n again_o pag._n 37._o he_o say_v he_o have_v in_o other_o treatise_n of_o his_o prove_a god_n presence_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o real_o present_a in_o other_o ordinance_n as_o in_o this_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n how_o then_o make_v he_o this_o sacrament_n to_o be_v the_o most_o powerful_a and_o effectual_a ordinance_n of_o all_o other_o to_o humble_a regenerate_v convert_n 7._o pag._n 40._o he_o make_v the_o sacrament_n to_o be_v a_o seal_n to_o the_o sense_n of_o unworthy_a person_n but_o not_o to_o their_o soul_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n only_o to_o worthy_a penitent_a believe_a receiver_n 7._o yet_o pag._n 44_o 45._o the_o strength_n of_o his_o ten_o argument_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o the_o communicants_a soul_n yea_o to_o the_o flinty_a heart_n and_o obdurate_a spirit_n the_o promise_n a_o union_n with_o christ_n assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o seal_n of_o all_o these_o particular_n unto_o man_n soul_n must_v needs_o convert_v a_o obdurate_a unregenerate_a sinner_n which_o argument_n be_v nonsense_n if_o it_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o sacrament_n to_o seal_v all_o these_o particular_n even_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o unregenerate_a sinner_n mark_v but_o these_o word_n of_o his_o own_o since_o that_o which_o do_v seal_v all_o these_o particular_n to_o man_n soul_n and_o represent_v they_o to_o their_o sad_a thought_n must_v needs_o more_o powerful_o persuade_v pierce_v melt_v relent_v convert_v a_o obdurate_a heart_n
and_o unregenerate_a sinner_n etc._n etc._n 8._o vindic._n pag._n 28._o he_o admit_v that_o a_o minister_n ought_v in_o duty_n and_o conscience_n to_o give_v warning_n to_o unworthy_a person_n of_o the_o danger_n of_o unworthy_a approach_n to_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o serious_o dehort_v they_o from_o 8._o pag._n 46._o he_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o old_a error_n in_o forbid_v drink_n to_o those_o who_o be_v inflame_v with_o burn_a fever_n which_o physician_n of_o late_a have_v correct_v by_o suffer_v such_o to_o drink_v free_o he_o desire_v that_o this_o old_a come_n to_o it_o unless_o they_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v error_n of_o physician_n may_v not_o enter_v among_o divine_n for_o as_o drink_v do_v extinguish_v the_o unnatural_a heat_n which_o else_o will_v kill_v the_o disease_a so_o feverish_a christian_n burn_v in_o the_o flame_n of_o sin_n and_o lust_n ought_v to_o be_v permit_v free_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n because_o they_o need_v it_o most_o to_o quench_v their_o flame_n do_v these_o now_o repent_v reform_a and_o come_v prepare_v yet_o here_o he_o make_v it_o a_o sin_n to_o forbid_v they_o to_o come_v to_o the_o lord_n table_n though_o he_o apply_v it_o against_o suspension_n yet_o the_o ground_n he_o go_v upon_o make_v it_o a_o soul_n murder_v sin_n so_o much_o as_o to_o dehort_v they_o from_o that_o which_o they_o need_v most_o to_o quench_v the_o flame_n of_o their_o lust_n 9_o vindic._n pag._n 37._o i_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a sinner_n true_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n past_a the_o meaning_n of_o which_o word_n can_v be_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n while_o know_v to_o be_v impenitent_a and_o yet_o he_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o those_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n not_o as_o impenitent_a 9_o this_o as_o it_o cast_v down_o what_o himself_o have_v build_v in_o point_n of_o the_o convert_n ordinance_n for_o if_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o administer_v to_o any_o know_a impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n but_o only_o as_o penitent_a than_o it_o do_v not_o work_v but_o suppose_v repentance_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o receiver_n and_o so_o be_v not_o a_o convert_v ordinance_n to_o any_o receiver_n so_o also_o it_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o what_o himself_o add_v in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n second_o but_o as_o penitent_a which_o be_v a_o mighty_a strong_a bull._n but_o the_o meaning_n bust_v needs_o be_v that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o such_o as_o have_v be_v indeed_o former_o look_v upon_o as_o impenitent_a sinner_n and_o know_v to_o be_v such_o but_o be_v now_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n look_v upon_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o none_o except_o only_o under_o the_o notion_n and_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v true_o penitent_a say_v mr._n prynn_n he_o the_o minister_n usâ—…h_v thâ—…se_a word_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v break_v and_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o you_o etc._n etc._n not_o absolute_o but_o conditional_o only_a in_o case_n they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n worthy_o and_o become_v penitent_a and_o believe_a receiver_n as_o they_o all_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v just_o so_o as_o they_o preach_v repentanâ—…e_n and_o remission_n to_o their_o auditor_n therefore_o the_o case_n be_v just_a the_o same_o in_o both_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o the_o sacrament_n without_o any_o difference_n here_o christ_n be_v offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o word_n and_o according_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v to_o know_v impenitent_a sinner_n under_o that_o notion_n and_o as_o still_o know_v to_o be_v impenitent_a upon_o condition_n that_o they_o become_v penitent_a 10._o vindic._n pag._n 52._o it_o be_v only_o the_o total_a exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o all_o christian_a society_n not_o any_o bare_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n which_o work_v both_o shame_n and_o remorse_n in_o excommunicate_a person_n as_o paul_n resolve_v 2._o thess._n 3._o 14._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o compare_v with_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 1._o to_o 11._o 10._o yet_o vindic._n pag._n 4._o and_o 10._o he_o deny_v that_o either_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 9_o 11._o or_o 2_o thess._n 3._o 14._o can_v amount_v to_o any_o excommunication_n or_o exclusion_n from_o the_o church_n and_o expound_v both_o these_o place_n of_o a_o private_a withdraw_n of_o civil_a fellowship_n without_o any_o public_a judicial_a act_n or_o church_n censure_n 11._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n before_o his_o vindication_n he_o disclaim_v that_o which_o some_o conceive_v to_o be_v his_o opinion_n viz._n that_o the_o minister_n and_o elder_n of_o christ_n church_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v with_o the_o power_n of_o church_n censure_n or_o that_o all_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v abridge_v of_o this_o power_n and_o profess_v that_o these_o debate_n of_o his_o tend_v only_o to_o a_o regular_a orderly_a settlement_n of_o the_o power_n of_o presbytery_n not_o to_o take_v from_o they_o all_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n due_a by_o divine_a right_n to_o they_o but_o to_o confine_v it_o within_o certain_a definite_a limit_n 11._o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 7._o it_o be_v the_o safe_a ready_a way_n to_o unity_n and_o reformation_n to_o remit_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o scandalous_a offence_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o pretend_a disputable_a question_v authority_n of_o presbytery_n class_n or_o congregation_n 12._o vindic._n pag._n 2._o he_o agree_v with_o his_o opposite_n that_o scandalous_a obstinate_a sinner_n after_o proof_n and_o conviction_n may_v be_v just_o excommunicate_v from_o the_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o warrant_n thus_o much_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o thus_o far_o there_o be_v no_o dissent_n on_o either_o part_n remember_v the_o present_a controversy_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v concern_v excommunication_n in_o england_n and_o so_o under_o a_o christian_a magistracy_n 12._o diotrephes_n catechise_v pag._n 9_o 10._o he_o plain_o intimate_v that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 13._o be_v no_o satisfactory_a argument_n for_o the_o continuance_n and_o exercise_n of_o excommunication_n in_o all_o church_n and_o where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian._n and_o that_o those_o who_o press_v this_o text_n may_v as_o well_o conclude_v from_o the_o very_a next_o word_n 1_o cor._n 6._o 1._o to_o 9_o that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o christian_n to_o go_v to_o law_n before_o any_o christian_a judge_n now_o etc._n etc._n where_o by_o the_o way_n it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v before_o any_o heathen_a judgeâ—…_n otherwise_o the_o argument_n can_v be_v parallel_n i_o shall_v now_o close_o with_o four_o counter-quaeries_a to_o mr._n prynne_n 1._o since_o diu_fw-la deliberandum_fw-la quod_fw-la semel_fw-la statuendum_fw-la which_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n approve_v by_o prudent_a man_n and_o god_n himself_o as_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o reader_n say_v whether_o be_v it_o well_o do_v to_o publish_v his_o subitane_a lucubration_n as_o himself_o in_o that_o preface_n call_v they_o and_o upon_o so_o short_a deliberation_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o public_a and_o litigious_a manner_n against_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o reverend_n and_o learned_a assembly_n especial_o in_o a_o business_n wherein_o it_o be_v well_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o godly_a people_n do_v general_o go_v along_o with_o they_o 2._o whether_o mr._n prynus_n language_n be_v not_o very_o much_o change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prelate_n time_n see_v vindic._n pag._n 7._o he_o have_v these_o word_n our_o opposite_n general_o grant_v etc._n etc._n cite_v only_a cartwright_n and_o be_v the_o old_a non_fw-fr conformist_n of_o bless_a memory_n now_o opposite_n where_o be_v we_o i_o confess_v as_o he_o now_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v opposite_a to_o the_o old_a nonconformist_n and_o they_o to_o he_o for_o instance_n mr._n hildersham_n lect._n 5._o on_o psal._n 51._o hold_v that_o all_o open_a and_o scandalous_a sinner_n shall_v do_v open_a and_o public_a repentance_n and_o acknowledge_v their_o scandalous_a sin_n in_o the_o congregation_n otherwise_o to_o be_v keep_v back_o from_o the_o holy_a communion_n and_o while_o mr._n prynn_n plead_v that_o matth._n 18._o 15_o 16_o 17._o be_v not_o mean_v of_o a_o presbytery_n or_o of_o any_o church-censure_n he_o manifest_o dissent_v from_o the_o nonconformist_a and_o join_v issue_n with_o bpp._n bilson_n de_fw-fr gubern_n eccl._n c._n 4._o and_o sutlivius_n de_fw-fr presbyterio_n cap._n 9_o plead_v for_o prelacy_n against_o presbytery_n 3._o see_v the_o business_n of_o excommunication_n and_o sequestration_n
from_o the_o sacrament_n now_o in_o public_a agitation_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n much_o difficulty_n and_o very_o circumspect_o to_o be_v handle_v establish_v to_o prevent_v proâ—anation_n and_o scandal_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a papal_a domineer_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n the_o spiritual_a privilege_n of_o christian_n on_o the_o other_o these_o be_v his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o preface_n of_o his_o query_n whether_o have_v he_o go_v in_o a_o even_a path_n to_o avoid_v both_o these_o evil_n or_o whether_o have_v he_o not_o decline_v to_o the_o left_a hand_n while_o he_o shun_v the_o error_n of_o the_o right_a hand_n whether_o have_v he_o not_o so_o go_v about_o to_o cure_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o liver_n as_o to_o leave_v a_o cold_a and_o phlegmatic_a stomach_n uncured_a and_o whether_o do_v he_o not_o trespass_v against_o that_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o last_o cite_v when_o he_o advise_v this_o as_o the_o best_a and_o only_o way_n to_o suppress_v all_o kind_n of_o sin_n and_o to_o reform_v and_o purge_v the_o church_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o the_o sword_n of_o excommunication_n and_o suspension_n be_v not_o draw_v but_o only_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n vindic._n pag._n 57_o final_o whether_o in_o this_o kingdom_n there_o be_v more_o cause_n to_o fear_n and_o apprehend_v a_o arbitrary_a tyrannical_a papal_a domineer_a power_n over_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n where_o church_n discipline_n be_v to_o be_v so_o bound_v by_o authority_n of_o parliament_n that_o it_o be_v not_o promiscuous_o put_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o but_o of_o such_o against_o who_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o just_a exception_n find_v yea_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v choose_v by_o the_o congregation_n themselves_o who_o have_v also_o late_o abjure_v by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o popish_a and_o prelatical_a government_n or_o whether_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v more_o afraid_a and_o apprehensive_a that_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n shall_v hardly_o be_v keep_v from_o pollution_n and_o the_o church_n hardly_o purge_v from_o scandal_n there_o be_v many_o thousand_o both_o gross_o ignorant_a and_o gross_o scandalous_a 4._o i_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o review_n serious_o consider_v how_o little_a truth_n wisdom_n or_o charity_n there_o be_v in_o that_o suggestion_n of_o mr_n prynn_n pag._n 57_o that_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n be_v more_o strict_a pious_a less_o scandalous_a and_o licentious_a in_o our_o english_a congregation_n where_o there_o have_v be_v powerful_a preach_n without_o the_o practice_n of_o excommunication_n or_o suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n then_o in_o the_o reform_a church_n of_o france_n germany_n denmark_n or_o scotland_n for_o which_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o traveller_n etc._n etc._n i_o confess_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a humiliation_n to_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v occasion_n to_o exercise_v church_n discipline_n and_o censure_n in_o the_o reform_a church_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o other_o than_o what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o apostolic_a church_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 21._o i_o fear_n say_v the_o apostle_n lâ—…st_v when_o i_o come_v again_o my_o god_n will_v humble_v i_o among_o you_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v bewail_v many_o which_o have_v sin_v already_o and_o have_v not_o repent_v of_o the_o uncleanness_n and_o fornication_n and_o lasciviousness_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v and_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a testimony_n concern_v scandal_n and_o disorderly_o walk_v in_o those_o primitive_a church_n but_o as_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o rigid_a in_o their_o censure_n against_o the_o government_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n i_o answer_v to_o they_o as_o hierome_n do_v of_o the_o montanist_n they_o be_v rigid_a promerâ—mur_fw-la not_o to_o the_o end_n that_o themselves_o also_o may_v not_o commit_v worse_a sin_n but_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o and_o we_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v their_o sin_n as_o if_o they_o be_v righteous_a we_o while_o we_o repent_v do_v the_o more_o easy_o obtain_v mercy_n mr._n prynn_n and_o other_o of_o his_o profession_n be_v not_o very_o willing_a that_o such_o a_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n be_v establish_v in_o england_n as_o be_v receive_v and_o settle_v in_o scotland_n and_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o if_o once_o the_o like_a sin-searching_a sin-discovering_a and_o sin-censuring_a discipline_n be_v receive_v and_o due_o execute_v in_o england_n than_o and_o not_o till_o then_o such_o comparison_n may_v if_o at_o all_o they_o must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o life_n of_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n in_o england_n with_o those_o in_o other_o reform_a church_n which_o of_o they_o be_v more_o or_o less_o licentious_a and_o scandalous_a a_o testimony_n of_o mr._n fox_n the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o martyr_n take_v out_o of_o a_o treatise_n of_o his_o print_a at_o london_n 1551._o entitle_v de_n censura_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la interpellatio_fw-la j._n foxi_n the_o eight_o chapter_n of_o which_o treatise_n be_v here_o translate_v out_o of_o latin_a into_o english_a what_o the_o be_v chief_a obstacle_n hinder_v excommunication_n that_o the_o thought_n and_o care_n of_o excommunication_n have_v now_o so_o far_o wax_v cold_a almost_o in_o all_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v as_o appear_v unto_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o first_o be_v of_o those_o who_o mind_n the_o wealth_n of_o this_o world_n and_o high_a advancement_n of_o dignity_n do_v so_o lift_v up_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a to_o submit_v the_o neck_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n what_o say_v these_o shall_v that_o poor_a fellow_n lie_v a_o yoke_n on_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o be_v subject_a to_o this_o naughty_a and_o rude_a pastor_n but_o let_v go_v good_a sir_n your_o vain_a swell_a empty_a word_n how_o rude_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o if_o he_o be_v your_o pastor_n you_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o sheep_n of_o the_o flock_n who_o if_o he_o do_v right_o instruct_v so_o much_o the_o more_o dutiful_o you_o must_v submit_v but_o if_o otherwise_o it_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o man_n not_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o those_o at_o least_o yield_v thyself_o to_o be_v rule_v who_o thou_o know_v to_o be_v more_o learned_a but_o go_v to_o thou_o which_o can_v not_o suffer_v a_o man_n to_o be_v thy_o pastor_n to_o who_o then_o will_v thou_o submit_v thyself_o unto_o christ_n himself_o thou_o say_v very_o well_o forsooth_o this_o then_o be_v of_o such_o importance_n that_o christ_n for_o thy_o cause_n must_v again_o leave_v the_o heaven_n or_o by_o his_o angel_n or_o arch-angel_n feed_v and_o govern_v thou_o who_o these_o mean_a man_n the_o pastor_n do_v not_o satisfy_v but_o what_o if_o it_o so_o please_v the_o lord_n by_o these_o mean_a pastor_n as_o thou_o call_v they_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o confound_v all_o the_o high_a stateliness_n and_o pride_n of_o this_o world_n even_o as_o of_o old_a by_o a_o few_o and_o comtemptible_a fisher_n he_o subdue_v not_o only_o the_o high_a and_o conceit_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n but_o even_o the_o sceptre_n of_o king_n also_o now_o what_o will_v thy_o boast_a magnificence_n say_v but_o hear_v what_o christ_n himself_o say_v of_o they_o who_o thou_o from_o thy_o high_a loftiness_n lookâ—st_v down_o upon_o as_o unworthy_a he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o say_v he_o and_o moreover_o who_o so_o despise_v christ_n despise_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v and_o who_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possission_n thou_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o break_v they_o in_o peâ—…ces_n like_o a_o pâ—…tters_n vessel_n wherefore_o see_v thou_o do_v acknowledge_v so_o great_a a_o lord_n so_o many_o way_n above_o all_o majesty_n whatsoever_o can_v be_v name_v let_v it_o not_o be_v grievous_a to_o thou_o my_o brother_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v or_o with_o how_o great_a power_n soever_o thou_o be_v high_o advance_v lay_v aside_o thy_o high_a look_n and_o pride_n to_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o mighty_a hand_n and_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o light_a matter_n whereas_o thou_o entertain_v with_o so_o great_a applause_n and_o honourable_a respect_n a_o earthly_a king_n ambassador_n that_o thou_o shall_v disdain_v the_o ambassador_n of_o he_o who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o all_o king_n and_o lord_n if_o thou_o yielde_v unto_o a_o mortal_a physician_n thy_o wound_n to_o be_v handle_v yea_o to_o be_v cut_v also_o and_o to_o be_v burn_v and_o sear_v if_o need_v be_v how_o come_v
office_n to_o bear_v rule_n it_o be_v their_o sin_n to_o support_v themselves_o in_o their_o rule_n by_o the_o false_a prophet_n 1_o chron._n 9_o 11._o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 2_o chron._n 31._o 13._o and_o azariah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 11._o 11._o serajah_n the_o ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n all_o the_o chief_a priest_n or_o head_n of_o the_o several_a class_n or_o order_n of_o priest_n be_v call_v principes_fw-la sanctuarii_fw-la say_v mathias_n martinius_n lexic_n philol._n pag._n 3268._o so_o 2._o chron._n 35._o 8._o hilkiah_n and_o zachariah_n and_o jehiel_n ruler_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n act._n 23._o 5._o then_o say_v paul_n i_o wist_v not_o brethren_n that_o he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n for_o it_o be_v write_v thou_o shall_v not_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o thy_o people_n final_o deut._n 31._o 28._o where_o we_o find_v schoterim_n that_o be_v officer_n ruler_n or_o such_o as_o be_v set_v over_o the_o charge_n the_o 70._o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hierome_n doctores_fw-la more_o plain_o 2_o king_n 11._o 18._o the_o priest_n appoint_v officer_n over_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n thirteen_o a_o corrective_a ecclesiastical_a government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v gal._n 5._o 12._o i_o will_v they_o be_v even_o cut_v off_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o trouble_v you_o which_o many_o understand_v of_o excommunication_n see_v esthius_n in_o lib._n 4._o sent._n dist._n 19_o sect._n 6._o 7._o also_o salmeron_n menochius_fw-la vasquez_n novarinus_n and_o of_o we_o bâ—…za_n diodati_n gomarus_n all_o upon_o the_o place_n beside_o diverse_a other_o musculus_fw-la upon_o the_o place_n do_v parallel_v this_o cut_n off_o with_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o and_o explain_v excindantur_fw-la by_o abalienentur_v which_o best_o suit_v to_o excommunication_n certain_o the_o word_n will_v easy_o admit_v this_o sense_n or_o rather_o invite_v to_o it_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o proper_o perdo_fw-la destruo_fw-la consumo_fw-la but_o amputo_n abscindo_fw-la also_o minuo_fw-la because_o that_o from_o which_o any_o thing_n be_v cut_v off_o be_v diminish_v and_o make_v less_o also_o repello_fw-la abjungo_fw-la separo_fw-la ahstraho_fw-mi and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscindor_n excindor_fw-es separor_n abstraâ—…or_fw-la hunter_n and_o such_o as_o trace_v the_o vestigy_n but_o can_v find_v they_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o abstract_v hâ—…sych_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abscissus_fw-la be_v not_o he_o who_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n or_o destruction_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o member_n cut_v off_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o augustine_n his_o mistake_n of_o this_o text_n conceive_v the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o be_v that_o those_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v eunuch_n the_o septuagint_n have_v sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d circumcido_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d demitto_fw-la as_o synonymous_a with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o from_o the_o phrase_n to_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o text._n that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n i_o have_v these_o reason_n which_o confirm_v i_o 1._o because_o vers_fw-la 9_o a_o little_a leaven_n leaven_v the_o whole_a lump_n be_v the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o he_o use_v 1_o cor._n 5._o 6._o where_o he_o press_v the_o excommunication_n of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n as_o there_o one_o unclean_a person_n in_o life_n so_o here_o some_o few_o seducer_n especial_o that_o one_o who_o be_v singular_o point_v at_o vers_n 10._o be_v mean_v by_o the_o little_a leaven_n which_o be_v to_o be_v purge_v out_o lest_o it_o shall_v leaven_n the_o whole_a church_n 2._o interpreter_n do_v general_o agree_v that_o the_o apostle_n here_o allude_v to_o circumcision_n which_o those_o judaize_v teacher_n press_v upon_o the_o galatian_n as_o necessary_a wish_v that_o they_o who_o will_v so_o fain_o have_v the_o galatian_n circumcise_v be_v themselves_o cut_v off_o and_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o rot_a member_n or_o as_o a_o gangrene_n out_o of_o the_o body_n this_o allusion_n suit_v best_a with_o excommunication_n 3._o the_o word_n so_o understand_v will_n more_o fit_o answer_v and_o be_v parallel_n unto_o the_o cut_n off_o in_o the_o law_n that_o soul_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o from_o among_o his_o people_n which_o i_o have_v before_o prove_v to_o be_v mean_v of_o excommunication_n as_o likewise_o to_o that_o 1_o cor._n 5._o 14._o put_v away_o that_o wicked_a person_n from_o among_o you_o 4._o other_o interpretation_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v to_o the_o text._n this_o cut_n off_o can_v not_o be_v expect_v nor_o any_o hope_n have_v of_o it_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o justice_n or_o of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o the_o magistrate_n of_o that_o time_n be_v themselves_o troubler_n of_o the_o christian_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o cut_v of_o those_o that_o trouble_v they_o those_o that_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o a_o imprecation_n of_o eternal_a cut_n off_o from_o god_n and_o be_v accurse_v from_o christ_n draw_v themselves_o into_o thorny_a question_n wherein_o they_o can_v hardly_o satisfy_v themselves_o or_o other_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o cut_v off_o by_o death_n do_v not_o well_o answer_v that_o allusion_n to_o circumcision_n general_o observe_v as_o have_v be_v say_v by_o interpreter_n which_o allusion_n do_v intimate_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o cut_n off_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v cut_v off_o as_o the_o praeputium_fw-la from_o the_o church_n that_o be_v cut_z off_z à _fw-la consortio_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la say_v guâ—…lther_n if_o it_o be_v say_v why_o then_o do_v the_o apostle_n only_o wish_v it_o why_o do_v he_o not_o prescribe_v or_o command_v to_o excommunicate_v they_o to_o this_o we_o may_v either_o answer_v as_o bâ—…za_n the_o apostle_n paul_n authority_n at_o that_o time_n be_v extreme_o blast_v and_o weaken_v in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n or_o thus_o the_o apostle_n know_v that_o as_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n then_o stand_v affect_v be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o judaize_v zealot_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n move_v away_o to_o another_o gospel_n both_o church_n and_o ministry_n be_v unwilling_a to_o excommunicate_v those_o that_o he_o mean_v of_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o will_v not_o peremptory_o command_v their_o excommunication_n renitente_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la but_o forbear_v for_o that_o season_n wish_v for_o better_a time_n some_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v positive_o of_o excommunication_n vers_fw-la 10._o he_o shall_v bear_v his_o judgement_n but_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o certain_o and_o positive_o denounce_v and_o that_o vers_n 12._o he_o add_v this_o as_o a_o distinct_a purpose_n that_o he_o can_v wish_v they_o also_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o church_n by_o excommunication_n it_o will_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o more_o weight_n against_o erastus_n his_o interpretation_n of_o that_o text_n if_o we_o object_n against_o he_o thus_o this_o cut_n off_o which_o the_o apostle_n wish_v to_o those_o that_o trouble_v the_o galatian_n can_v be_v mean_v of_o a_o divine_a or_o miraculous_a judgement_n upon_o they_o such_o as_o he_o think_v to_o be_v mean_v 1_o cor._n 5._o which_o place_n he_o parallel_v with_o gal._n 5._o 12._o as_o to_o the_o punishment_n intend_v for_o if_o so_o why_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n adjudge_v they_o positive_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o or_o destroy_v as_o he_o do_v constitute_v and_o decree_v by_o his_o apostolical_a power_n of_o miracle_n so_o think_v erastus_n the_o incestuous_a corinthian_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n to_o this_o erastus_n reply_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 9_o because_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n quoties_fw-la vellent_fw-la as_o often_o as_o they_o will_v nor_o to_o afflictor_fw-la stay_v any_o but_o when_o it_o seem_v good_a in_o god_n eye_n sed_fw-la quando_fw-la deo_fw-la visum_fw-la fuit_fw-la utile_fw-la necessarium_fw-la &_o salutare_fw-la but_o i_o ask_v be_v it_o right_n and_o agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v wish_v their_o cut_n off_o be_v it_o not_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o where_o shall_v we_o find_v that_o the_o work_n of_o a_o miracle_n be_v profitable_a and_o necessary_a for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o that_o a_o apostle_n do_v desire_n and_o thirst_n after_o the_o work_n of_o that_o miracle_n and_o yet_o have_v not_o power_n from_o god_n to_o work_v